ISA.
XXVI
.
In
that
day
shall
this
song
be
sung
in
the
land
of
Iudah
,
&c.
WE
have
here
in
this
Chapter
,
First
,
A
Consolation
for
GODS
people
in
the
time
of
their
Captivity
.
The
Summe
whereof
is
this
:
Though
all
things
seeme
to
threaten
ruine
,
and
tend
towards
confusion
;
yet
the
issue
wil
be
,
that
GOD
will
most
mercifully
rescue
and
relieve
His
owne
;
who
afterwards
,
will
not
onely
themselves
acknowledge
and
magnifie
His
miraculous
hand
in
their
preservation
and
support
,
but
also
stirre
up
others
to
rely
wholly
upon
that
mighty
LORD
,
that
never
did
,
or
ever
will
faile
or
forsake
any
that
put
their
trust
in
Him
.
In
the
seven
first
Verses
.
Secondly
,
An
Institution
or
Instruction
,
How
the
godly
should
carie
themselves
in
the
time
of
crosses
and
chastisements
;
and
what
difference
there
is
betweene
them
and
the
gracelesse
in
such
Cases
.
From
Ver.
7
▪
to
the
end
.
In
the
first
Part
we
may
take
notice
,
and
into
our
consideration
these
three
Points
.
-
1.
Provision
of
a
comfortable
Song
for
the
people
to
carie
with
them
,
as
it
were
into
Captivity
,
and
the
fiery
Triall
;
that
in
the
midst
of
their
pressures
they
might
be
eased
and
refresht
with
a
conceit
,
that
the
Day
would
come
,
wherein
they
should
joyfully
sing
the
song
of
enlargement
,
and
salvation
,
Ver.
1.
Though
when
they
sate
downe
by
the
rivers
of
Babylon
,
their
hearts
would
not
serve
them
to
sing
any
Song
of
Zion
,
but
fell
asunder
in
their
brests
like
drops
of
water
,
yet
assuredly
,
all
GODS
faithfull
Ones
,
who
believed
His
Prophet
and
Promises
,
would
in
the
meane
time
secretly
sweeten
their
sorrowes
and
sufferings
,
with
a
patient
expectation
of
this
happy
Day
,
and
heavenly
mirth
.
-
2.
The
Song
it selfe
,
Ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
Wherein
we
may
consider
,
1.
The
Time
,
when
the
Song
shall
be
sung
:
In
that
Day
]
which
we
may
vnderstand
,
1.
Historically
,
literally
,
typically
,
of
the
Israelites
deliverance
out
of
Babylon
,
and
the
miserable
slavery
thereof
.
2.
Anti-typically
,
of
the
blessed
enlargement
of
GODS
Elect
out
of
the
snares
and
bondage
of
the
Devill
.
3.
And
mystically
also
,
as
some
Divines
thinke
,
of
the
joyfull
coming
of
Christians
out
of
spirituall
Babylon
,
Rev.
17.
5.
and
from
under
the
tyrannie
of
Antichrist
.
4.
Complementally
,
of
gathering
the
Saints
out
of
this
vale
of
teares
,
and
from
the
eager
pursuit
of
that
great
red
Dragon
,
and
the
powers
of
darknesse
,
into
Ierusalem
which
is
above
,
where
they
shall
joyfully
sing
triumphant
Halelujahs
in
the
highest
heaven
for
ever
and
ever
,
Galat.
4.
26.
2.
The
Matter
of
the
Song
;
which
is
,
Salvation
,
Ver.
1.
Peace
;
Ver.
3.
Holy
company
,
Ver.
2.
Pure
pleasure
,
comfort
,
sound
contentment
,
&c.
-
3.
An
Exhortation
,
or
exhortatory
apostrophe
,
to
trust
in
Iehovah
.
And
there
is
added
,
for
ever
;
lest
upon
Gods
delay
,
and
respiting
reliefe
,
we
should
despaire
,
or
have
recourse
unto
the
arme
of
flesh
.
Reasons
to
enforce
this
exhortation
are
three
.
1.
In
Him
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
rupes
saeculorum
,
everlasting
strength
,
Ver.
3.
A
rocke
of
eternity
,
upon
which
we
may
for
ever
sweetly
and
safely
rest
and
repose
our selves
,
amidst
the
many
furious
storms
and
boisterous
waves
of
this
troublesome
world
.
2.
He
is
able
to
tame
,
take
downe
,
and
trample
in
the
mire
,
the
insolency
and
pride
of
the
most
raging
persecutors
,
Ver.
5.
And
to
raise
His
,
though
never
so
low
and
languishing
,
to
set
them
upon
a
Rocke
of
safety
and
salvation
for
ever
,
and
to
give
them
the
neckes
of
their
enemies
to
tread
upon
,
Verse
6.
3.
Hee
weighes
and
watches
over
the
waies
of
the
just
,
Verse
7.
See
Ieremie
17.
7.
Now
whereas
the
Prophet
in
the
first
place
doth
furnish
the
people
of
GOD
before
hand
with
a
strong
counter
▪
comfort
and
cordiall
against
their
faintings
in
the
furnace
of
affliction
,
we
may
thence
be
instructed
;
that
,
DOCT.
It
is
an
holy
wisdome
,
and
happy
thing
to
treasure
up
comfortable
provision
against
the
Day
of
calamity
.
It
is
good
counsell
,
and
a
blessed
course
,
to
store
up
comfort
against
the
evill
Day
.
He
that
gathereth
in
Summer
,
(
saith
Salomon
)
is
a
sonne
of
understanding
:
But
he
that
sleepeth
in
Harvest
,
is
a
sonne
of
confusion
,
Prov.
10.
5.
If
not
by
an
immediate
sense
,
yet
by
a
warrantable
analogy
and
good
consequent
this
Place
will
beare
this
Paraphrase
.
That
man
which
now
in
this
faire
and
seasonable
Sun-shine
of
his
gracious
visitation
is
lull'd
asleepe
with
the
Syren-songs
of
these
sensuall
times
upon
the
lap
of
pleasure
;
swims
downe
the
temporizing
torrent
of
these
last
and
lewdest
daies
with
full
saile
of
prosperity
and
ease
,
against
the
secret
wasts
and
counter-blasts
(
as
it
were
)
of
a
reclaiming
conscience
,
as
thousands
do
,
to
their
utter
undoing
for
ever
;
mis-spends
his
golden
time
,
and
many
goodly
opportunities
of
gathering
spirituall
Manna
,
in
grasping
gold
,
gathering
wealth
,
growing
great
,
greatning
his
posterity
,
clasping
about
the
arme
of
flesh
,
satisfying
the
appetite
,
and
serving
himselfe
:
In
a
word
,
he
that
while
it
is
called
To
day
,
turnes
not
on
Gods
side
,
and
by
forwardnesse
and
fruitfulnesse
in
His
blessed
waies
,
treasures
up
comfort
and
grace
against
his
ending
houre
,
shall
most
certainly
upon
his
bed
of
death
,
and
illumination
of
conscience
,
find
nothing
but
horrible
confusion
and
feare
,
extremest
horrour
,
and
insupportable
heauinesse
of
heart
:
his
soule
must
presently
downe
into
the
kingdome
of
darknesse
,
and
bottome
of
the
burning
lake
,
there
to
lie
everlastingly
in
tempestuous
and
fiery
torments
,
the
sting
and
strength
whereof
doth
not
onely
surpasse
the
pens
and
tongues
of
Men
and
Angels
,
but
the
very
conceipt
of
those
that
suffer
them
,
which
if
a
man
knew
,
he
would
not
endure
one
houre
for
all
the
pleasures
of
ten
thousand
worlds
:
His
body
(
the
pleasing
and
pampering
whereof
hath
plunged
him
into
such
a
sea
of
calamity
and
woe
)
must
descend
into
the
house
of
death
,
an
habitation
of
blacknesse
and
cruelty
:
lie
downe
in
a
bed
of
dust
and
rottennesse
covered
with
wormes
,
guarded
and
kept
full
sure
by
the
Prince
and
powers
of
darknesse
unto
the
judgement
of
the
great
Day
:
and
then
the
whole
man
must
become
the
woful
object
,
of
the
extremity
and
everlastingnesse
of
that
fiercest
and
unquenchable
wrath
,
which
,
like
infinite
rivers
of
brimstone
,
will
feed
upon
his
soule
and
flesh
,
without
remedie
,
ease
,
or
end
.
But
that
happy
man
,
which
in
the
short
summers
day
of
his
miserable
and
mortall
life
,
gathers
grace
with
an
holy
greedinesse
,
plies
the
noble
trade
of
Christianity
with
resolution
and
vndauntednesse
of
spirit
,
against
the
boisterous
current
and
corruptions
of
the
times
;
growes
in
godlinesse
,
GODS
favour
,
and
fruits
of
good
life
;
purchases
and
preserves
(
though
with
the
losse
of
all
earthly
delights
)
peace
of
conscience
,
one
of
the
richest
treasures
and
rarest
jewels
that
euer
illightened
and
made
lightsome
the
heart
of
man
in
this
world
:
I
say
that
man
,
though
never
so
contemptible
in
the
eyes
of
the
worldly
wise
;
though
never
so
scornfully
trod
upon
and
overslowne
by
the
tyranny
and
swelling
pride
of
those
ambitious
selfe-flattering
Giants
,
who
,
like
mighty
winds
,
when
they
have
blustered
a
while
,
breathe
out
into
naught
,
shall
most
certainly
upon
his
dying-bed
meet
with
a
glorious
troupe
of
blessed
Angels
,
ready
and
rejoycing
to
guard
and
conduct
his
departing
Soule
into
his
Masters
joy
.
His
body
shal
be
preserved
in
the
grave
by
the
all-powerfull
providence
,
as
in
a
Cabinet
of
rest
and
sweetest
sleepe
,
perfumed
by
the
buriall
of
our
blessed
SAVIOVR
,
untill
the
glorious
appearing
of
the
great
GOD.
And
then
,
after
their
joyfullest
re-union
,
they
shall
both
be
filled
,
and
shine
thorow
all
eternity
,
with
such
glory
and
blisse
,
which
in
sweetnesse
and
excellency
doth
infinitely
exceed
the
possibility
of
all
humane
or
Angelicall
[
*
](A16333-e7300-b)
*
Quae
lingua
,
vel
quis
intellectus
cape●…e
sufficit
illa
superna
civitatis
quanta
sint
gaudia
;
Angelorum
choris
interesse
,
cum
beatissimis
spiritibus
gloriae
conditoris
assistere
,
praesentem
DE●…
vultum
cernere
,
incircumscriptum
lumen
videre
,
nullo
mortis
metu
affi●…
,
incorruptionis
perpetuae
munere
laetari
,
&c.
Gregor.
Hom.
●…7
▪
in
Evang.
conceipt
.
Thus
you
see
in
short
,
what
a
deale
of
confusion
that
miserable
man
heapes
up
for
his
precious
Soule
against
the
Day
of
wrath
,
which
spends
the
span
of
his
transitory
life
after
the
waies
of
his
owne
heart
:
and
how
truly
he
is
a
sonne
of
understanding
,
who
in
the
few
and
evill
daies
of
short
abode
upon
earth
,
treasures
up
grace
and
spirituall
riches
against
the
dreadfull
winter
night
of
death
.
For
I
would
have
you
understand
,
that
by
comfortable
provision
]
I
meane
not
,
Lands
,
livings
,
or
large
possessions
;
I
meane
not
wealth
or
riches
:
Alas
!
These
will
not
profit
in
the
day
of
wrath
,
Prov.
11.
4.
They
certainly
make
themselves
wings
,
and
in
our
greatest
need
,
will
flie
away
as
an
Eagle
toward
heaven
,
Prov.
23.
5.
I
meane
not
silver
or
gold
:
they
shall
not
be
able
to
deliver
in
the
Day
of
the
Lords
wrath
,
Zeph.
1.
18.
Will
he
esteeme
thy
riches
?
no
not
gold
,
nor
all
the
forces
of
strength
,
Iob
36.
19.
I
meane
not
top
of
honour
,
or
height
of
Place
:
this
(
without
religion
)
serves
onely
to
make
the
downfall
more
desperate
and
remarkable
.
They
are
rais'd
on
hie
,
saith
the
very
Poet
,
that
their
ruine
may
be
more
irrecoverable
.
But
what
do
I
meddle
with
the
Poet
?
the
Prophet
is
plaine
and
peremptory
against
the
pride
of
ambition
:
Thy
terriblenesse
hath
deceived
thee
,
and
the
pride
of
thine
heart
:
O
thou
that
dwellest
in
the
clefts
of
the
rocke
,
that
holdest
the
height
of
the
hill
:
Though
thou
shouldest
make
thy
nest
as
high
as
the
Eagle
,
I
will
bring
thee
downe
from
thence
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Ier.
49.
16.
I
meane
not
the
arme
of
flesh
,
or
Princely
favours
.
Assuredly
,
that
man
which
gratifies
great
Ones
to
the
wounding
of
his
conscience
by
the
formall
slavery
of
basenesse
and
insinuation
,
or
any
ill
offices
of
ambitious
servitude
in
feates
of
irreligious
policy
,
in
justice
,
cruelty
,
turning
Turk
and
traitour
to
those
that
trusted
him
,
&c.
shall
at
last
receive
no
other
recompence
of
such
abhorred
villany
,
when
divine
vengeance
begins
to
take
him
in
hand
,
than
that
which
justly
fell
upon
Iudas
(
in
the
extremity
of
his
anguish
and
sorrow
)
from
the
chiefe
Priests
and
Elders
,
Matth.
27.
4.
If
ever
great
men
,
or
earthly
Potentates
did
take
their
slattering
slaves
out
of
the
hands
of
GOD
,
at
that
highest
Tribunall
,
or
were
able
to
free
a
guilty
soule
from
eternall
flames
;
it
were
something
to
grow
rich
,
and
rise
by
vile
accommodations
,
and
serving
their
turne
in
the
meane
time
.
But
such
a
man
s●…all
certenly
(
in
the
day
of
his
last
and
greatest
need
)
be
cast
with
horrible
confusion
of
spirit
,
and
〈◊〉
griefe
of
heart
,
upon
Wolsies
rufull
complaint
,
and
cry
out
when
it
is
too
late
:
Had
I
beene
as
carefull
〈◊〉
serve
the
GOD
of
heaven
,
as
my
great
Master
on
earth
;
he
had
neuer
left
me
in
my
gray
haires
.
Favours
of
greatnesse
may
follow
a
man
in
faire
weather
,
and
shine
upon
his
face
with
goodly
hopes
and
expectation
of
great
things
,
but
in
shipwracks
even
of
worldly
things
,
where
all
sinks
,
but
the
sorrow
to
save
them
;
or
especially
upon
the
very
first
tempest
of
spirituall
distresse
,
they
steere
away
before
the
Sea
and
Wind
,
leaving
him
to
sink
or
swim
;
without
all
possibility
of
helpe
or
rescue
,
even
to
the
rage
of
a
wounded
conscience
,
and
gulfe
many
times
of
that
desperate
madnesse
,
which
the
Prophet
describes
Isa.
8.
21
,
22.
He
shall
fret
himselfe
,
and
curse
his
King
and
his
GOD
,
and
looke
upward
.
And
he
shall
looke
unto
the
earth
:
and
behold
trouble
and
darknesse
,
dimnesse
of
anguish
,
and
he
shal
be
driven
to
darknesse
.
By
comfortable
Provision
therefore
,
I
meane
treasures
of
a
more
high
,
lasting
,
and
noble
nature
:
The
blessings
of
a
better
life
,
comforts
of
godlinesse
,
graces
of
salvation
,
favour
and
acceptation
with
the
highest
Majesty
,
&c.
They
are
the
riches
of
heaven
onely
which
we
should
so
hoard
up
,
and
will
ever
hold
out
in
the
times
of
trouble
,
and
Day
of
the
Lords
wrath
.
Amongst
which
,
a
sound
faith
,
and
a
cleare
conscience
are
the
most
peerlesse
and
unvaluable
jewels
;
able
by
their
native
puissance
,
and
infused
vigour
,
to
pull
the
very
heart
(
as
it
were
)
out
of
Hell
,
and
with
confidence
and
conquest
to
looke
even
Death
and
the
Devill
in
the
face
.
There
is
no
darknesse
so
desolate
,
no
crosse
so
cutting
,
but
the
splendor
of
these
is
able
to
illighten
,
their
sweetnesse
to
mollifie
.
So
that
the
blessed
counsell
of
CHRIST
,
Mat.
6.
19
,
20.
doth
concurre
with
,
and
confirme
this
Point
:
Lay
not
up
for
your selves
treasures
upon
earth
,
where
moth
and
rust
doth
corrupt
;
and
where
theeves
breake
thorow
and
steale
.
But
lay
vp
for
your selves
treasures
in
heaven
,
where
neither
moth
nor
rust
doth
corrupt
,
and
where
theeues
do
not
breake
thorow
,
nor
steale
.
By
moth
and
rust
those
two
greedy
and
great
devourers
of
gay
clothes
,
and
glistering
treasures
,
two
capitall
vanities
upon
which
worldlings
dote
,
and
two
greatest
inchanters
of
mortall
men
,
are
insinuated
,
and
signified
unto
us
all
those
iron
teeth
,
and
devouring
instruments
of
mortality
,
by
which
corruption
eats
into
the
heart
of
all
earthly
glory
,
wasts
insensibly
the
bowels
of
the
greatest
bravery
,
and
ever
at
length
consumes
into
dust
the
strongest
sinewes
of
the
most
Imperiall
Soveraignty
under
the
Sun
.
Somtimes
,
A
day
,
an
houre
,
Greg.
in
1
Reg.
Cap.
11.
a
moment
,
is
enough
to
overturne
the
things
,
that
seemed
to
have
been
founded
and
rooted
in
Adamant
.
The
LORD
of
Heaven
hath
put
a
fraile
and
mortall
nature
,
a
weake
and
dying
disposition
into
all
worldly
things
.
They
spring
and
flourish
,
and
die
.
Even
the
greatest
and
goodliest
Politique
Bodies
that
ever
the
earth
bore
,
though
animated
with
the
searching
spirit
of
profoundest
Policy
;
strengthened
with
the
resolution
and
valour
of
the
most
conquering
commanders
,
sighted
with
eagle
eyes
of
largest
depths
,
fore-sights
and
comprehensions
of
state
,
crowned
with
never
so
many
warlike
prosperities
,
triumphs
and
victorious
atchievements
,
yet
like
the
naturall
Body
of
a
man
,
they
had
,
as
it
were
,
their
Infancy
,
youthfull
strength
,
mans
state
,
old
age
,
and
at
last
,
their
grave
.
We
may
see
Dan.
2.
35.
The
glory
and
power
of
the
mightiest
Monarchies
that
ever
the
Sun
saw
,
shadowed
by
Nebuchadnezzars
great
Image
,
sink
into
the
dust
,
and
become
like
the
chaffe
of
the
Summers
threshing
floores
;
upon
a
windy
day
.
Sr
Walter
Rawleigh
P.
1.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
3.
Sect.
13
▪
Heare
a
wise
and
noble
writer
speaking
to
this
purpose
,
though
for
another
purpose
:
Who
hath
not
observed
,
what
labour
,
what
practice
,
perill
,
bloud-shed
,
and
cruelty
,
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
world
have
undergone
,
exercised
,
taken
on
them
,
and
committed
;
to
make
themselves
and
their
issues
Masters
of
the
world
?
And
yet
hath
Babylon
,
Persia
,
Egypt
,
Syria
,
Macedon
,
and
the
rest
,
no
fruit
,
flower
,
grasse
or
leafe
,
springing
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
of
those
seeds
:
No
,
their
very
roots
and
ruines
do
hardly
remaine
.
All
that
the
hand
of
man
can
make
,
is
either
over-turned
by
the
hand
of
man
;
or
at
length
by
standing
and
continuing
consumed
.
What
trust
then
or
true
comfort
in
the
arme
of
flesh
,
humane
greatnesse
,
or
earthly
treasures
?
What
strength
or
stay
in
such
broken
staves
of
reed
?
In
the
time
of
need
,
the
Worme
of
vanity
will
wast
and
wither
them
all
,
like
Ionahs
gourd
;
and
leave
our
naked
soules
to
the
open
rage
of
wind
and
weather
;
to
the
scourges
and
Scorpions
of
guiltinesse
and
feare
.
It
transcends
the
Sphere
of
their
activity
,
as
they
say
,
and
passeth
their
power
to
satisfie
an
immortall
soule
,
to
comfort
thorow
the
length
of
eternity
;
either
to
corrupt
or
conquer
any
spirituall
adversaries
.
For
couldest
thou
purchase
unto
thy selfe
a
Monopoly
of
all
the
wealth
in
the
world
;
wert
thou
able
to
empty
the
Westerne
parts
of
gold
;
and
the
East
of
all
her
spices
,
and
precious
things
;
shouldest
thou
enclose
the
whole
face
of
the
earth
from
one
end
of
heaven
to
another
,
and
fill
this
wide
worlds
circumference
with
golden
heapes
and
hoards
of
pearle
:
diddest
thou
in
the
meane
time
sit
at
the
sterne
,
and
hold
the
reines
in
thine
hand
of
all
earthly
kingdomes
,
nay
,
exalt
thy selfe
as
the
Eagle
,
and
set
thy
nest
among
the
starres
;
nay
,
like
the
sun
of
the
morning
advance
thy
Throne
even
above
the
starres
of
God
;
yet
all
these
,
and
whatsoever
els
thou
canst
imagine
,
to
make
thy
worldly
happinesse
compleate
and
matchlesse
,
would
not
be
worth
a
button
unto
thee
upon
thy
bed
of
death
,
nor
do
thee
a
halfe-penny-worth
of
good
in
the
horrour
of
that
dreadfull
time
.
Where
did
that
man
dwell
,
or
of
what
cloth
was
his
coat
made
,
that
was
ever
comforted
by
his
goods
,
greatnesse
,
or
great
men
,
in
that
last
and
sorest
conflict
?
In
his
wrastlings
with
the
accusations
of
conscience
,
terrours
of
death
,
and
oppositions
of
hell
?
No
,
no
:
It
is
matter
of
a
more
heavenly
metall
,
treasures
of
an
higher
temper
,
riches
of
a
nobler
nature
,
that
must
hold
out
,
and
helpe
in
the
distresses
of
soule
,
in
the
anguish
of
conscience
,
in
the
houre
of
death
,
against
the
stings
of
sinne
,
wrath
of
GOD
,
and
last
Tribunall
.
Do
you
think
that
ever
any
glorified
soule
did
gaze
with
delight
upon
the
wedge
of
gold
,
that
tramples
under
foot
the
Sun
,
and
lookes
All-mighty
GOD
in
the
face
?
No
,
no
:
It
is
the
society
of
holy
Angels
,
and
blessed
Saints
,
the
sweet
Communion
with
its
dearest
Spouse
,
that
unapproachable
light
which
crownes
GODS
sacred
Throne
,
the
beauty
and
brightnesse
of
that
most
glorious
Place
,
the
shining
Body
of
the
SONNE
of
GOD
,
the
beatificall
fruition
of
the
Deity
it selfe
,
the
depth
of
Eternity
,
and
the
like
everlasting
Fountaines
of
spirituall
ravishment
and
joy
,
which
onely
can
feed
and
fill
the
restlesse
and
infinite
appetite
of
that
immortall
Thing
with
fulnesse
of
contentment
,
and
fresh
pleasures
,
world
without
end
.
Thrice
blessed
and
sweet
then
is
the
advice
of
our
Lord
and
Master
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
would
have
us
to
turne
the
eye
of
our
delight
,
and
eagernesse
of
affection
from
the
fading
glosse
,
and
painted
glory
of
earthly
treasures
;
wherein
naturally
the
worme
of
corruption
and
vanity
ever
breeds
,
and
many
times
the
worme
of
an
evill
conscience
attends
;
the
one
of
which
eats
out
their
heart
when
we
expect
an
harvest
;
The
other
seizes
upon
the
Soule
in
the
time
of
sorrow
,
and
sinks
it
into
the
lowest
hell
:
And
as
Men
of
GOD
,
and
Sonnes
of
Wisdome
,
to
mount
our
thoughts
,
and
raise
our
spirits
,
and
bend
our
affections
to
things
above
;
which
are
as
farre
from
diminution
and
decay
,
as
the
Soule
from
death
;
and
can
be
no
more
corrupted
or
shaken
,
than
the
Seat
and
Omnipotency
of
GOD
surprised
.
For
,
besides
that
,
they
infinitely
surpasse
in
eminency
of
worth
and
sweetnesse
of
pleasure
,
the
comprehension
of
the
largest
heart
,
and
expression
of
any
Angels
tongue
;
they
also
out-last
the
dayes
of
heaven
,
and
run
parallell
with
the
life
of
GOD
,
and
line
of
Eternity
.
As
we
see
the
Fountaine
of
all
materiall
light
to
powre
out
his
beames
,
and
shining
abundantly
every
day
upon
the
world
without
wearinesse
,
emptinesse
,
or
end
;
so
,
and
incomparably
more
doth
joy
and
peace
,
glory
and
blisse
,
spring
and
plentifully
flow
every
moment
with
fresh
streames
from
the
face
of
the
Father
of
Lights
upon
all
His
holy
ones
in
heaven
,
and
that
everlastingly
.
O
blessed
then
shall
we
be
upon
our
beds
of
death
,
if
(
following
the
counsell
of
our
dearest
LORD
,
who
shed
the
most
precious
and
warmest
bloud
in
His
heart
to
bring
our
soules
out
of
hell
)
we
treasure
ap
now
in
the
meane
time
,
heavenly
hoards
which
will
ever
happily
hold
out
,
a
stocke
of
grace
,
which
never
shrinks
in
the
wetting
,
but
abides
the
triall
of
the
spirit
,
and
touch-stone
of
the
Word
in
all
times
of
danger
,
and
Day
of
the
LORD
:
even
that
accurate
,
circumspect
,
and
precise
walking
,
pressed
upon
us
by
the
Apostle
,
Eph.
5.
15.
Though
pestilently
persecuted
and
plagued
by
the
enemies
of
GOD
in
all
ages
:
And
that
purity
which
Saint
Iohn
makes
a
property
of
every
true-hearted
Professour
,
1
Iohn
3.
3.
So
much
opposed
and
bitterly
opprest
by
the
world
;
and
yet
,
without
which
none
of
us
shall
ever
see
the
face
of
GOD
with
comfort
.
If
while
it
is
called
To
Day
,
we
make
our
peace
with
His
heavenly
Highnesse
,
by
an
humble
continued
exercise
of
repentance
;
by
standing
valiantly
on
His
side
;
by
holding
an
holy
acquaintance
at
His
mercifull
Throne
with
a
mighty
importunity
of
prayer
,
and
godly
conversation
above
;
by
ever
offering
up
unto
Him
in
the
armes
of
our
Faith
(
when
he
is
angry
)
the
bleeding
Body
of
His
owne
crucified
SONNE
,
never
giving
Him
over
,
or
any
rest
,
untill
He
bepleased
to
register
and
enroll
the
remission
of
our
sinnes
in
the
Booke
of
Life
,
with
the
bloudy
lines
of
CHRISTS
Soule-saving
sufferings
,
and
golden
characters
of
His
owne
eternall
love
.
If
now
,
before
we
appeare
at
the
dreadfull
Tribunall
of
the
euer-living
GOD
,
(
and
little
know
we
whose
turne
is
next
)
we
make
our
friends
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
:
the
blessed
Angels
,
in
procuring
their
joy
and
love
,
by
a
visible
constancy
in
the
fruits
,
teares
,
and
truth
of
a
sound
conversion
.
The
Spirit
of
comfort
by
a
ready
and
reverent
entertainment
of
His
holy
Motions
and
inspirations
of
grace
:
the
Sonne
and
Heire
of
the
King
of
glory
,
the
Foundation
and
Fountaine
of
all
our
Blisse
,
in
this
world
and
the
world
to
come
:
from
whose
meritorious
bloud
shed
and
blessed
mediation
arise
all
those
flouds
of
mercy
and
favour
,
which
refresh
our
Soules
in
this
vale
of
teares
;
and
also
those
unknown
bottomlesse
seas
of
pleasure
,
peace
and
all
unspeakable
delights
,
which
will
superabound
,
and
overflow
with
new
and
fresh
sweetnesse
for
ever
and
ever
in
the
Paradise
of
GOD.
Blessed
are
they
,
that
ever
they
were
borne
,
who
have
already
got
Him
their
Advocate
at
the
right
hand
of
His
Father
.
For
,
besides
many
other
glorious
priviledges
thereby
,
in
all
their
exigents
and
extremities
,
they
may
be
ever
welcome
to
the
Seat
of
mercy
,
and
be
sure
to
speed
.
If
a
man
had
a
suit
unto
the
King
,
it
were
a
comfortable
and
happy
thing
to
find
a
friend
in
Court
.
But
if
the
Kings
speciall
and
choisest
Favourite
;
nay
,
His
own
only
Son
were
his
Intercessour
;
how
confident
would
he
be
to
prevaile
and
prosper
,
to
conquer
his
opposites
,
and
crowne
his
desires
?
Why
then
should
any
poore
Christian
be
discomforted
and
cast
downe
:
nay
,
why
should
he
not
be
extraordinarily
raised
and
ravished
in
spirit
with
much
joyfull
hope
,
and
sweet
assurance
,
when
he
throwes
himselfe
downe
at
the
Throne
of
grace
;
sith
the
dearest
Sonne
of
the
eternall
GOD
,
the
Heire
of
heaven
and
earth
,
the
Mediator
of
the
great
Covenant
of
endlesse
salvation
is
his
Advocate
at
the
hand
of
His
All-mighty
Father
in
the
most
high
and
glorious
Court
of
Heaven
?
Wherefore
when
an
humbled
soule
,
and
trembling
spirit
is
sore
troubled
,
and
almost
turned
backe
from
his
purpose
of
prayer
,
and
prostration
at
the
foot
of
heavenly
Majesty
,
by
entertaining
before
hand
a
feeling
apprehension
of
his
owne
abhorred
vilenesse
,
and
the
holy
purity
of
GODS
all-seeing
and
searching
eye
,
which
cannot
looke
on
iniquity
;
let
this
consideration
comfort
and
breed
confidence
,
that
IESVS
CHRIST
the
Son
of
GODS
love
doth
sollicite
and
tender
the
suit
,
who
out
of
His
owne
sense
and
sympathy
of
such
like
troubles
and
temptations
,
doth
deale
for
us
with
a
true
,
a
naturall
,
and
a
sensible
touch
of
compassionatenesse
and
mercy
.
Shall
that
blessed
Thus
that
saying
of
Salomon
,
and
this
counsell
of
CHRIST
makes
good
the
truth
of
the
Point
,
which
may
further
appeare
by
these
Reasons
.
-
1.
Taking
this
counsell
betime
,
and
hoarding
up
heavenly
things
in
this
harvest
time
of
grace
,
mightily
helps
to
asswage
the
smart
,
mollifie
the
bitternesse
,
and
illighten
the
darknesse
of
the
evill
Day
.
It
is
soveraigne
,
and
serves
to
take
the
venime
,
sting
and
teeth
,
out
of
any
crosse
,
calamity
,
or
distresse
:
and
so
preserves
the
heart
from
that
raging
hopelesse
sorrow
,
which
,
like
a
devouring
Harpie
,
dries
up
,
dissolves
,
and
destroyes
the
bloud
,
spirits
,
and
life
of
all
those
who
are
destitute
of
such
a
divine
Antidote
.
What
vast
difference
may
we
discerne
betweene
Iob
and
Iudas
;
David
and
Achitophel
,
in
the
daies
of
evill
?
The
two
men
of
God
being
formerly
enriched
with
his
favour
and
familiarity
,
so
behaved
themselves
,
the
one
in
the
ship-wracke
of
his
worldly
happinesse
,
the
other
in
the
hazard
of
his
Kingdome
,
as
though
they
had
not
beene
troubled
at
all
:
The
LORD
gave
;
and
the
LORD
hath
taken
away
,
saith
Iob
,
when
all
was
gone
,
blessed
be
the
name
of
the
LORD
.
If
I
shall
find
favour
in
the
eyes
of
the
LORD
,
saith
David
,
He
will
bring
me
againe
,
and
shew
me
both
it
,
and
His
habitation
.
But
if
He
thus
say
,
I
have
no
delight
in
thee
:
behold
,
here
am
I
,
let
Him
do
to
me
,
as
seemeth
good
unto
Him
.
But
the
spirits
of
the
other
two
false
and
rotten-hearted
fellowes
in
the
time
of
trouble
were
so
overtaken
,
nay
,
over
whelmed
with
griefe
,
that
they
both
hanged
themselves
.
-
2.
This
holy
providence
before
hand
may
happily
prevent
a
great
deale
of
restlesse
impatiency
,
reprobate
feares
,
forlorne
distractions
of
spirit
,
hying
to
the
caves
,
crying
to
the
mountaines
,
bootlesse
relying
upon
the
arme
of
flesh
;
Cursing
their
King
and
their
GOD
,
and
looking
upward
,
roaring
out
with
hideous
groanes
;
Who
among
us
shall
dwell
with
the
devouring
fire
?
Who
among
us
shall
dwell
with
the
everlasting
burnings
?
&c.
All
which
desperate
terrours
and
tumultuations
of
conscience
are
wont
to
surprize
and
seize
upon
unholy
and
unprepared
hearts
,
especially
when
GODS
hand
is
finally
and
implacably
upon
them
.
-
3.
And
we
shall
hereby
excellently
honour
and
advance
the
glory
of
Profession
;
when
it
shall
appeare
to
the
world
,
and
even
the
contrary-minded
are
enforced
to
confesse
;
that
there
is
a
secret
heavenly
vigour
,
undauntednesse
of
spirit
,
and
noblenesse
of
courage
which
mightily
upholds
the
hearts
of
holy
men
in
those
times
of
confusion
and
feare
,
when
theirs
melt
away
within
them
like
water
,
and
be
as
the
heart
of
a
woman
in
her
pangs
.
Worldlings
wonder
,
and
gnash
the
teeth
hereat
:
When
they
see
,
as
Chrysostome
truly
tels
us
,
the
Christian
to
differ
from
them
in
this
;
that
he
beares
all
crosses
couragiously
;
and
with
the
wings
(
as
it
were
)
of
faith
,
out
soares
the
height
of
all
humane
miseries
.
He
is
like
a
Rocke
,
incorporated
into
IESVS
CHRIST
,
the
Rocke
of
eternity
,
still
erect
inexpugnable
,
unshaken
,
though
most
furiously
assaulted
with
the
tempestuous
waves
of
any
worldly
woe
,
or
concurrent
rage
of
all
infernall
powers
.
But
all
the
imaginary
man-hood
of
gracelesse
men
doth
ever
in
the
day
of
distresse
either
vanish
into
nothing
,
or
dissolve
into
despaire
.
-
4.
Expression
of
spirituall
strength
in
the
time
of
trouble
from
former
heavenly
store
,
is
a
notable
meanes
to
move
others
to
enter
into
the
same
good
way
,
and
grow
greedy
after
grace
;
to
draw
and
allure
them
,
to
the
entertainment
and
exercise
of
those
ordinances
,
and
that
One
necessary
thing
,
which
onely
can
make
them
bold
and
unmooveable
like
Mount
Zion
in
the
day
of
adversity
.
I
have
knowne
some
,
the
first
occasion
of
whose
conversion
,
was
,
the
observation
of
their
stoutnesse
and
patience
under
oppressions
and
wrongs
,
whom
they
have
purposely
persecuted
with
extremest
malice
and
hate
.
So
blessed
many
times
is
the
brave
,
resolute
,
and
undaunted
behaviour
of
GODS
people
in
the
time
of
triall
,
and
amidst
their
forest
sufferings
,
that
it
breeds
in
the
hearts
of
beholders
,
thoughts
even
of
admiration
and
love
,
nay
a
desire
of
imitation
,
and
turning
on
the
other
side
.
When
they
represent
to
the
eye
of
the
world
their
ability
to
passe
thorow
the
raging
flames
of
fiery
tongues
untouched
,
to
possesse
their
soules
in
peace
,
amidst
scorpions
,
thornes
,
and
rebels
,
to
passe
by
basest
indignities
from
basest
men
without
wound
or
passion
,
to
hold
up
their
heads
above
water
in
the
most
boisterous
tempests
,
and
deepest
seas
of
danger
,
to
triumph
over
all
adversary
power
in
the
evill
day
;
I
say
,
by
GODS
blessing
,
this
may
make
many
come
in
and
glorifie
GOD
,
marvelling
and
enquiring
,
whence
such
invincible
fortitude
,
and
bravenesse
of
spirit
should
spring
;
concluding
with
Nabuchadnezzar
:
Surely
,
The
servants
of
the
most
high
GOD.
And
so
at
length
their
affections
may
be
so
set
on
edge
after
the
excellency
and
amiablenesse
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
who
being
,
The
mighty
GOD
,
and
The
Lion
of
the
Tribe
of
Iudah
,
doth
alone
inspire
all
His
with
such
a
Lion-like
courage
;
that
they
may
seriously
and
savingly
seek
His
face
and
favour
;
saying
with
those
,
Cant.
5.
9.
What
is
thy
Beloved
more
than
another
Beloved
,
O
thou
fairest
among
women
?
—
That
we
may
seeke
Him
with
thee
.
When
they
behold
such
a
deale
of
Majesty
and
mi●…th
to
shine
in
his
face
whom
they
make
the
marke
of
all
their
spitefull
rage
and
revenge
;
their
teeth
with
which
they
could
have
torne
him
in
peeces
,
may
water
;
and
they
industriously
desire
to
know
,
what
that
is
,
which
makes
such
a
man
so
merry
in
all
estates
.
Vses
▪
1.
This
may
serve
to
awaken
and
reprove
all
those
secure
and
carelesse
companions
,
who
,
if
they
may
enjoy
present
contentment
,
and
partake
in
the
meane
time
of
the
prosperity
and
pleasures
of
the
times
,
wherein
they
tumble
themselves
with
insolency
,
luxury
,
and
ease
;
take
no
thought
,
make
no
provision
at
all
against
a
day
of
reckoning
,
provide
no
food
against
a
foule
day
,
treasure
up
no
comfort
against
the
LORDS
coming
,
prepare
no
armour
or
aid
for
that
last
and
dreadfull
conflict
upon
their
beds
of
death
.
Alas
poore
soules
!
Did
they
know
and
feelingly
apprehend
what
a
deale
of
horrour
,
astonishment
and
anguish
dogs
them
continually
at
the
heeles
,
ready
and
eager
after
a
few
daies
of
filthy
and
fugitive
pleasures
,
to
seize
upon
them
like
travaile
upon
a
woman
with
child
,
suddenly
,
unavoidably
,
and
in
greatest
extremity
,
and
that
so
intolerable
,
that
they
shall
never
be
able
either
to
decline
or
endure
,
the
very
weakest
biting
of
the
never-dying
worme
,
or
the
least
sparkle
of
those
everlasting
flames
;
they
would
think
all
the
daies
of
their
life
few
enow
to
gather
spirituall
strength
against
that
fearefull
houre
.
Nay
,
some
are
such
cruell
caitifs
and
Cannibals
to
their
owne
soules
,
and
so
accursedly
blinded
by
the
Prince
of
darknesse
,
that
instead
of
comfortable
provision
,
they
heape
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
;
instead
of
grace
,
GODS
favour
,
and
a
good
conscience
,
peace
,
joy
,
and
refreshing
from
the
presence
of
the
LORD
,
they
lay
up
scourges
,
and
Scorpions
for
their
naked
soules
and
guilty
consciences
against
the
time
and
terrour
of
the
LORDS
visitation
.
For
,
let
them
be
most
assured
;
all
their
lies
,
oathes
,
rotten
and
railing
speeches
;
all
their
covetous
,
lustfull
,
ambitious
and
malicious
thoughts
;
all
their
swaggering
and
furious
combinations
against
GODS
people
,
sensuall
revellings
,
joviall
meetings
,
&c.
will
all
,
When
their
feare
commeth
as
desolation
,
and
their
destruction
commeth
as
a
whirlewind
,
like
so
many
envenimed
stings
,
run
into
their
sinfull
soules
,
and
pierce
them
thorow
with
everlasting
sorrow
.
Alas
!
What
will
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
pleasure
do
then
?
And
all
those
spirituall
beggers
and
bankerupts
,
who
have
greedily
hunted
,
all
their
life
long
after
these
mortall
things
of
this
life
,
as
if
their
soules
had
beene
therein
immortall
;
and
utterly
neglected
those
things
which
are
immortall
,
as
if
their selves
after
the
world
had
been
but
mortall
?
What
do
you
think
wil
be
their
thoughts
upon
the
very
first
approach
of
the
Port
of
death
,
to
which
in
the
meane
time
all
winds
drive
them
?
Fullsad
,
and
heavy
thoughts
(
LORD
thou
knowest
)
then
at
leisure
enough
to
reflect
severely
upon
their
former
folly
,
though
formerly
beaten
from
them
by
their
health
and
outward
happinesse
,
and
will
pay
them
to
the
uttermost
for
all
the
pleasing
passages
of
their
life
past
.
O
then
they
shall
lie
upon
their
last
beds
like
Wild
Buls
in
a
net
,
full
of
the
fury
of
the
LORD
;
And
in
the
morning
they
shall
say
,
would
GOD
it
were
even
:
and
at
even
they
shall
say
,
would
GOD
it
were
morning
,
for
the
feare
of
their
heart
wherewith
they
shall
feare
,
and
for
the
sight
of
their
eyes
,
which
they
shall
s●…e
.
Then
(
though
too
late
)
will
they
lamentably
cry
out
and
complaine
:
What
hath
pride
profited
us
?
Or
what
good
hath
riches
with
our
vaunting
brought
us
?
All
those
things
are
passed
away
like
a
shadow
,
and
as
a
Poste
that
hast●…th
by
.
And
as
a
ship
that
passeth
over
the
waves
of
the
water
,
and
when
it
is
gone
by
,
the
trace
thereof
cannot
be
found
:
neither
the
path-way
of
the
keele
in
the
waves
.
Or
as
when
a
bird
hath
flowne
thorow
the
aire
,
there
is
no
token
of
her
way
to
be
found
,
but
the
light
aire
being
beaten
with
the
stroke
of
her
wings
,
and
parted
with
the
violent
noise
,
and
motion
of
them
,
is
passed
●…horow
,
and
therein
afterwards
no
signe
where
she
went
is
to
be
found
.
Or
like
as
when
an
arrow
is
shot
at
a
marke
,
it
parteth
the
aire
,
which
immediately
commeth
together
againe
;
so
that
a
man
cannot
know
where
it
went
thorow
:
Even
so
we
in
like
manner
,
assoone
as
we
were
borne
,
began
to
draw
to
our
end
,
and
had
no
signe
of
vertue
to
shew
:
but
we
consumed
in
our
owne
wickednesse
.
For
the
hope
of
the
ungodly
is
like
dust
,
that
is
blowne
away
with
the
wind
,
like
a
thin
froth
that
is
driven
away
with
the
storme
.
like
as
the
smoke
which
is
dispersed
here
and
there
with
a
tempest
,
and
passeth
away
as
the
remembrance
of
a
guest
that
tarieth
but
a
day
.
If
a
Minister
who
labours
industriously
all
his
life
long
,
to
worke
upon
such
as
sit
under
him
every
Sabbath
;
Of
which
,
some
all
the
while
preferre
some
base
lust
before
the
LORD
IESVS
:
others
will
not
out
of
their
formality
to
the
forwardnesse
of
the
Saints
,
do
what
he
can
,
or
presse
he
them
never
so
punctually
and
upon
purpose
;
I
say
,
if
it
were
possible
,
that
he
might
talke
with
any
of
them
,
some
two
houres
after
they
had
been
in
hell
:
Oh!
How
should
he
find
the
case
altered
with
them
?
How
would
they
then
roare
,
because
they
had
dis-regarded
his
Ministry
?
What
would
they
not
give
to
have
a
grant
from
GOD
,
to
trie
them
in
hearing
but
one
Sermon
more
?
How
would
they
teare
their
haire
,
gnash
the
teeth
,
and
bite
their
nailes
,
that
they
had
not
listened
more
seriously
,
and
taken
more
sensibly
to
heart
those
many
heavenly
instructions
,
spirituall
discoveries
,
secret
(
but
well
understood
)
intimations
,
that
their
state
to
GOD-ward
was
starke
naught
,
by
which
he
sought
with
much
earnestnesse
and
zeale
,
even
to
the
wasting
of
his
bloud
and
life
,
to
save
the
bloud
of
their
soules
?
And
yet
for
all
this
,
you
will
not
be
warned
in
time
,
charme
the
charmers
never
so
wisely
:
But
some
of
you
sit
here
before
us
from
day
to
day
,
as
senslesse
of
those
things
which
most
deeply
and
dearely
concerne
the
eternall
ruine
,
or
welfare
of
your
precious
soules
,
as
the
sea●…es
upon
which
you
sit
,
the
pillars
you
leane
unto
;
nay
,
the
dead
bodies
you
tread
upon
:
others
looking
towards
heaven
afarre
off
,
and
professing
a
little
,
sit
before
us
as
though
they
were
right
and
truly
religious
;
and
they
heare
our
words
,
but
they
will
not
do
them
:
For
with
their
mouth
they
shew
much
love
,
but
their
heart
goeth
after
their
covetousnesse
.
And
loe
,
we
are
unto
them
,
as
a
very
lovely
song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voice
,
and
can
play
well
on
an
instrument
:
For
they
heare
our
words
,
but
they
do
them
not
.
They
are
friends
to
the
better
side
,
may
go
farre
,
and
even
suffer
somtimes
in
good
causes
,
&c.
But
let
us
once
touch
them
in
point
of
commodity
,
about
their
enclosures
,
immoderate
plungings
into
worldly
affaires
,
detaining
Church-dues
,
usury
,
and
other
dishonest
gaine
,
and
base
niggardise
;
If
out
of
griefe
of
heart
for
their
shaming
Religion
,
exposing
the
Gospell
of
IESVS
CHRIST
to
blasphemy
,
and
●…dening
others
against
Profession
,
we
meddle
with
their
fashions
,
their
pride
,
their
worldly-mindednesse
,
and
conforming
to
the
world
almost
in
every
thing
,
save
onely
some
religious
formes
;
If
we
presse
them
more
particularly
upon
danger
of
damnation
to
more
holy
strictnesse
,
precisenesse
and
zeale
,
knowing
too
well
,
by
long
observation
and
acquaintance
,
that
they
never
yet
passed
the
perfections
of
formall
Professours
,
and
foolish
Virgins
:
Alas
!
We
then
find
by
too
much
wofull
experience
;
if
they
politikely
bite
it
not
in
,
that
this
faithfull
dealing
doth
marvellously
discontent
them
;
and
these
precious
Balmes
do
break
their
heads
with
a
witnesse
,
and
make
the
bloud
run
about
their
eares
;
whereupon
they
are
wont
to
fall
upon
us
more
foule
,
(
such
true
Pharisees
are
they
)
than
would
either
the
drunkard
or
good-fellow
,
the
Publicans
and
harlots
do
in
such
cases
:
they
presently
swelling
with
much
passionate
heat
,
proud
indignation
,
disdaine
,
and
impatiency
to
be
reform'd
,
have
recourse
to
such
weake
and
carnall
cavils
,
contradictions
,
exceptions
,
excuses
and
raving
;
that
in
nothing
more
do
they
discover
to
every
judicious
man
of
GOD
,
or
any
who
doth
not
flatter
them
,
or
whom
they
do
not
blinde
with
their
entertainments
and
bounty
,
or
delude
with
painted
pretences
,
and
art
of
seeming
,
their
formality
,
and
false-heartednesse
.
And
yet
,
as
they
are
characteriz'd
Isa.
57.
2.
They
seeke
the
LORD
daily
,
and
delight
to
know
his
waies
,
as
a
nation
that
did
righteousnesse
,
and
forsooke
not
the
ordinance
of
their
GOD
:
they
aske
of
Him
the
ordinances
of
justice
:
they
take
delight
in
approaching
to
GOD
:
They
may
have
divine
Ordinances
on
foot
in
their
families
,
entertaine
GODS
people
at
their
Tables
,
fast
and
afflict
their
soules
upon
dayes
of
humiliation
,
as
appeares
in
the
fore-cited
Chapter
,
Verse
3.
Heare
the
word
gladly
,
with
Hero●…
;
and
with
much
respect
and
acceptation
observe
the
messenger
,
&c.
But
they
will
not
stirre
an
inch
further
from
the
World
,
or
nearer
to
GOD
,
say
what
he
will
,
let
him
preach
out
his
heart
,
as
they
say
.
They
will
not
abate
one
jot
of
their
over-eager
pursuit
after
the
things
of
this
life
,
or
wagg
one
foot
out
of
the
un-zealous
plodding
course
of
formall
Christianity
;
no
,
not
for
the
Sermons
,
perhaps
of
twenty
yeares
,
and
that
from
him
who
hath
all
the
while
laboured
faithfully
so
farre
to
illighten
them
,
as
that
they
might
not
depart
this
life
with
hope
of
heaven
;
and
then
with
the
foolish
Virgins
,
fall
(
utterly
against
all
expectation
,
both
of
themselves
and
others
)
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
hell
.
O
quàm
multi
cum
hac
spead
aeternos
labores
,
&
bella
descendunt
!
How
many
(
saith
one
)
go
to
hell
with
a
vaine
hope
of
heaven
;
whose
chiefest
cause
of
damnation
is
their
false
perswasion
,
and
groundlesse
presumption
of
salvation
!
Well
,
be
it
either
the
one
,
or
the
other
;
the
besotted
sensualist
,
or
selfe-deluding
formalist
,
could
we
speake
with
them
upon
their
beds
of
death
(
their
consciences
awaked
)
or
the
day
after
they
were
damned
in
hell
;
we
should
find
them
then
,
though
in
the
meane
time
they
suffer
many
sowre
apprehensions
to
arise
in
their
hearts
against
us
,
in
a
much
altered
tune
and
temper
.
Then
would
they
with
much
amazednesse
and
terrible
feare
,
yell
out
those
now
too
late
hideous
complaints
:
We
fooles
counted
his
life
madnesse
,
&c.
we
wearied
our selves
in
the
way
of
wickednesse
and
destruction
,
&c.
What
hath
pride
profited
us
?
&c.
Then
would
they
curse
all
dawbers
,
and
justifie
all
downe-right
dealers
:
contempt
Se●…
Basil.
Tom.
1.
Pag.
469.
of
whose
counsell
,
would
now
cut
in
peeces
their
very
heart-strings
with
restlesse
anguish
and
horrour
,
and
mightily
strengthen
the
never-dying
worme
;
whereby
the
enraged
soule
will
thrust
its
owne
hands
,
as
it
were
,
into
its
owne
bowels
,
and
teare
open
the
very
fountaine
of
life
and
sense
to
feed
upon
it selfe
.
For
,
the
worme
of
conscience
(
say
Divines
)
is
onely
a
continuall
remorse
and
furious
reflexion
of
the
so●…le
upon
its
owne
wilfull
folly
,
and
thereby
the
wofull
misery
it
hath
brought
upon
it selfe
.
2.
This
may
serve
to
stirre
up
all
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
wisdome
to
hoard
up
with
all
holy
greedinesse
,
instead
of
earthly
pelfe
,
transitory
toyes
and
shining
clay
,
the
rich
and
lasting
treasures
of
divine
wealth
and
immortall
graces
.
For
,
these
heavenly
jewels
purchased
with
CHRISTS
bloud
,
and
planted
in
the
heart
by
the
omnipotent
hand
of
the
HOLY
GHOST
,
will
shine
comfortably
upon
our
soules
with
beames
of
blessednesse
and
peace
,
amid
all
the
miseries
and
confusions
,
the
darknesse
and
most
desperate
dangers
of
this
present
life
:
nay
,
in
the
very
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
their
splendour
and
spirituall
glory
will
not
onely
dissolve
,
and
dispell
all
mists
of
horrour
which
can
possibly
arise
from
the
apprehension
of
hell
,
the
grave
,
those
last
dreadfull
pangs
,
or
any
other
terrible
thing
;
but
also
illighten
,
conduct
and
carie
us
triumphantly
thorow
the
abhorred
confines
of
the
King
of
feare
upon
the
wings
of
joy
,
and
in
the
armes
of
Angels
,
to
unapproachable
light
,
unknowne
pleasures
,
and
endlesse
blisse
.
It
may
be
,
as
yet
,
thou
standest
upright
without
any
changes
,
unstir'd
in
thy
state
by
any
adverse
storme
,
supposing
thy
mountaine
so
strong
,
that
thou
shalt
never
be
mooved
.
Thus
long
perhaps
the
Allmighty
hath
beene
with
thee
:
His
candle
hath
shined
upon
thy
head
,
and
His
patient
providence
rested
with
all
favour
and
successe
upon
thy
Tabernacle
;
so
that
hitherto
thou
hast
seene
no
dayes
of
sorrow
;
but
even
washed
thy
steps
with
butter
,
and
the
rocke
hath
powred
thee
out
rivers
of
oyle
,
&c.
Yet
for
all
this
,
the
day
may
come
,
before
thou
die
,
that
thou
maist
be
stript
of
all
,
and
become
as
poore
as
Iob
,
as
they
say
,
by
fire
,
robbery
,
suretiship
,
ship-wracke
,
the
destroying
sword
,
desolations
of
war
,
or
by
the
hand
of
GOD
in
some
other
kind
;
Even
,
A
day
,
an
houre
,
a
moment
(
saith
one
)
is
enough
to
over-turne
the
things
that
seemed
to
have
beene
founded
and
rooted
in
adamant
:
Labour
therefore
industriously
before-hand
so
to
furnish
and
fortifie
thine
heart
with
patience
,
noblenesse
of
spirit
,
Christian
fortitude
,
the
mightinesse
of
Iobs
faith
,
Cap.
13.
15.
And
his
manifold
integrities
,
Cap.
31.
That
if
such
an
evill
day
should
come
upon
thee
(
and
who
can
looke
for
exemption
when
he
lookes
upon
Iobs
affliction
)
thou
maist
with
an
unrepining
submission
to
GODS
good
providence
and
pleasure
,
take
up
his
sweetest
resolution
and
repose
:
Naked
came
I
out
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
and
naked
shall
I
returne
thither
:
the
LORD
gave
,
and
the
LORD
hath
taken
away
,
blessed
be
the
name
of
the
LORD
.
Though
,
as
yet
,
by
a
miracle
of
rarest
mercy
,
calmnesse
and
serenity
rest
upon
the
firmament
of
our
state
;
yet
who
knowes
how
soone
,
especially
,
sith
many
of
GODS
dearest
servants
beyond
the
seas
have
lyen
so
long
in
teares
and
bloud
,
some
dismall
cloud
and
tempestuous
storme
may
arise
out
of
the
hellish
●…ogs
of
our
many
hainous
sinnes
and
crying
abominations
,
and
breake
out
upon
us
,
and
that
with
greater
terrour
,
and
farre
more
horribly
,
by
reason
of
the
unexpectednesse
and
our
present
desperate
security
:
Though
the
Sun
of
the
Gospell
,
and
glory
of
a
matchlesse
Ministry
shine
yet
full
faire
among
us
in
the
Meridian
of
our
peace
and
prosperous
daies
,
yet
little
know
we
,
how
soone
and
suddenly
it
may
decline
and
set
in
a
sea
of
confusion
,
calamity
and
woe
:
And
therefore
hoard
up
greedily
in
the
meane
time
,
and
while
the
Sun
shines
,
a
rich
treasury
of
saving
knowledge
,
grace
and
good
life
;
that
if
need
require
,
thou
maist
then
resolutely
reply
with
blessed
Paul
against
all
contradictions
and
temptations
to
the
contrary
:
I
am
ready
not
to
be
bound
onely
,
but
also
to
die
for
the
name
of
the
LORD
IESVS
:
Though
at
this
present
thou
doest
perhaps
with
much
sweet
contentment
enjoy
thy
GOD
comfortably
,
and
His
pleased
face
;
many
heavenly
deawes
of
spirituall
joy
,
glorious
refreshings
,
and
abundance
of
spirituall
delights
fall
upon
thy
soule
from
the
Throne
of
mercy
every
time
thou
commest
neare
Him
;
Thou
canst
say
unto
thy
Dearest
out
of
thy
present
feeling
,
I
am
my
Beloveds
,
and
my
Beloved
is
mine
,
and
in
some
good
measure
keepe
a
part
with
the
Saints
of
old
,
in
such
victorious
and
triumphant
Songs
as
these
▪
Oh
that
my
words
were
now
written
,
Oh
that
they
were
printed
in
a
booke
!
That
they
were
graven
with
an
iron
pen
and
lead
,
in
the
rocke
for
ever
.
For
,
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
,
&c.
We
will
not
feare
,
though
the
earth
be
remooved
:
and
though
the
mountaines
be
carried
into
the
middest
of
the
sea
:
though
the
waters
thereof
roare
,
and
be
troubled
,
though
the
mountaines
shake
with
the
swelling
thereof
.
Selah
.
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
death
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
principalities
,
nor
powers
,
&c.
Yet
for
all
this
,
that
onely
wise
GOD
of
thine
may
hereafter
for
some
cause
seeming
good
to
Himselfe
,
and
for
thy
good
,
with-draw
from
thee
the
light
of
His
countenance
,
and
sense
of
His
love
,
and
leave
thee
for
a
time
to
the
darknesse
of
thine
owne
spirit
,
and
Satans
●…orest
temptations
,
&c.
Ply
therefore
in
this
prosperity
of
thy
soule
all
blessed
meanes
;
the
Ministry
,
Sacraments
,
Prayer
,
Conference
,
Meditations
,
humiliation-dayes
,
holinesse
of
life
,
clearenesse
of
conscience
,
watching
over
thy
heart
,
walking
with
GOD
,
sanctified
use
of
afflictions
,
experimentall
observation
of
GODS
dealings
with
thee
from
time
to
time
,
workes
of
justice
,
mercy
,
and
truth
,
&c.
Thereby
so
to
quicken
,
fortifie
and
steele
thy
faith
,
that
in
the
bitterest
extremity
of
thy
spirituall
distresse
,
thou
maist
be
able
to
say
with
Iob
,
Though
He
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
Him
,
Iob
13.
15.
A
thousand
crosses
moe
,
calamities
and
troubles
may
over-take
thee
before
thou
takest
thy
leave
of
this
vale
of
teares
:
It
will
be
thy
wisdome
therefore
,
now
in
this
calme
to
provide
for
a
storme
;
to
treasure
up
out
of
GODS
Booke
many
mollifying
medicines
and
soveraigne
antidotes
against
all
slavish
and
vexing
fore-thought
of
them
in
the
meane
time
,
and
their
bitternesse
when
they
shall
come
upon
thee
.
Thou
maist
be
assured
,
if
thou
be
a
sonne
,
thy
heavenly
Father
will
ever
correct
thee
;
1.
[
a
](A16333-e9070-b)
a
1
Pet.
1.
6.
Never
before
there
be
need
:
and
alwayes
in
2.
[
b
](A16333-e9090-b)
b
●…eb
.
12.
9
,
10.
Isa.
2●…
.
●…6
,
&c.
Wisdome
.
3.
[
c
](A16333-e9110-b)
c
Isa.
27.
7
,
8.
And
28.
27
,
28.
●…em
46.
28.
1
Cor.
10.
13.
Measure
.
4.
[
d
](A16333-e9130-b)
d
Prov.
3.
1●…
.
Hebr.
12.
5
,
6.
Rev
3
1●…
Isa.
63
9.
Psal
103.
13
,
14
Hos.
11.
8
,
9.
Isa.
40.
11.
And
●…
.
13
,
14
,
15.
And
54.
11.
Psal.
56.
8.
Love
and
tendernesse
.
5.
For
[
e
](A16333-e9160-b)
e
Psal.
30.
5.
&
103.
9
&
125
▪
3.
Isa.
10.
25.
And
54.
7
,
●…
And
57.
16.
Ier.
3.
12.
Mic
▪
7.
18.
a
moment
onely
.
6.
To
[
f
](A16333-e9190-b)
f
Deut.
8.
2.
P●…alme
66.
10.
Proverb.
17.
3.
1
Pet.
1.
6
,
7.
●…am
.
1.
2.
trie
thee
;
what
drosse
of
corruption
,
and
what
sound
metall
of
grace
is
in
thee
.
7
:
To
[
g
](A16333-e9210-b)
g
Isa
1.
25
And
4.
4.
And
27.
9.
Prov.
20.
30.
Psal.
119.
67.
purge
out
sinne
.
8.
To
[
h
](A16333-e9220-b)
h
Dan.
11.
3●…
▪
&
12.
10
,
Zech.
13.
9.
1
Pet.
1.
6
,
7.
refine
thee
,
and
make
the
vertues
of
CHRIST
in
thee
more
shining
and
illustrious
.
9.
To
[
i
](A16333-e9230-b)
i
Ioh.
15
2.
Rom.
5.
3
,
●…
,
5.
Isa.
26.
9.
Iam.
1.
2
,
3.
stirre
up
,
quicken
and
increase
all
saving
graces
in
thy
soule
.
Of
which
see
my
Exposition
upon
the
26
Chapter
of
Isa.
Amongst
all
the
rest
,
Faith
ever
becomes
most
famous
by
afflictions
.
Witnesse
that
cloud
of
witnesses
,
Heb.
11
,
10.
To
[
k
](A16333-e9260-b)
k
Iob
5.
17.
Iam.
1.
1●…
.
And.
5.
1●…
.
Psal.
94.
12.
make
thee
blessed
.
11.
To
[
l
](A16333-e9270-b)
l
1
Cor.
11.
32.
2
Cor
4.
17.
save
thee
.
12.
And
He
[
m
](A16333-e9280-b)
m
Isa.
41.
10
,
11
,
12.
And
43
2.
Psal.
91.
1
wil
be
ever
with
thee
in
trouble
.
13.
He
[
n
](A16333-e9290-b)
n
Iob
5
18
,
19.
Psal.
34.
17
,
18
,
19.
And.
●…0
▪
1●…
.
And
91.
15.
will
deliver
thee
.
14.
Nay
,
and
never
was
Gold-Smith
more
curious
and
precise
to
watch
the
very
first
season
,
when
his
gold
is
thorowly
refined
and
fitted
for
use
,
that
he
may
take
it
out
of
the
fornace
;
than
our
gracious
GOD
[
o
](A16333-e9300-b)
o
Isa.
30.
18.
waits
in
such
cases
with
an
holy
longing
,
that
He
may
have
mercy
upon
thee
and
deliver
thee
.
But
how
soever
,
or
whatsoever
befall
thee
in
this
life
,
thou
must
upon
necessity
ere
it
be
long
,
lie
gasping
for
breath
upon
thy
dying
bed
,
and
there
graple
hand
to
hand
with
the
utmost
and
concurrent
rage
of
all
the
powers
of
darknesse
,
and
that
king
of
feare
attended
with
his
terrours
:
and
therefore
let
the
whole
course
of
thy
life
be
a
conscionable
preparative
to
die
comfortably
:
Suppose
every
Day
thy
last
,
and
thereupon
so
behave
thy selfe
both
in
thy
generall
and
particular
calling
,
as
though
thou
shouldest
be
called
to
an
exact
account
at
night
for
all
things
done
in
the
flesh
,
before
that
last
and
highest
Tribunall
:
In
all
thy
thoughts
,
words
,
actions
and
undertakings
in
any
kind
,
say
thus
unto
thy selfe
:
would
I
do
thus
and
thus
,
if
I
certenly
knew
the
next
houre
to
be
my
last
:
In
a
word
,
so
live
,
that
upon
good
ground
thou
maist
bring
Davids
undaunted
boldnesse
to
thy
bed
of
death
:
Though
I
walke
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
feare
no
evill
.
Here
,
upon
this
seasonable
occasion
,
give
me
leave
to
commend
and
tender
unto
you
some
speciall
preparatives
,
rules
,
motives
and
meanes
to
furnish
before
hand
,
and
fortifie
your
spirits
against
all
future
evils
,
and
terrible
things
that
are
towards
.
1.
Treasure
up
richly
and
abundantly
before
hand
the
precepts
,
practice
and
experimentall
sweetnesse
of
patience
,
that
most
usefull
and
precious
vertue
,
which
may
serve
(
when
time
serves
)
as
a
soveraigne
antidote
,
to
abate
,
and
abolish
the
sting
and
venime
of
all
crosses
,
afflictions
,
and
mortall
miseries
;
and
as
a
comfortable
cordiall
to
support
and
hold
up
thy
heart
in
the
bitternesse
and
extremity
of
the
sorest
.
Mighty
and
miraculous
was
the
worke
of
this
glorious
grace
in
blessed
Iob.
By
its
heavenly
and
invincible
influence
upon
his
humble
soule
,
it
did
not
onely
utterly
extinguish
(
which
was
a
very
admirable
and
extraordinary
thing
)
all
that
desperate
anguish
and
slavish
griefe
,
which
such
variety
and
extremity
of
greatest
miseries
,
that
ever
befell
any
mortall
man
,
would
have
naturally
bred
in
the
hopelesse
hearts
of
impatient
worldlings
;
least
of
which
is
many
times
enough
to
drive
them
to
despaire
and
selfe-destruction
;
but
also
[
*
](A16333-e9370-b)
*
Quanta
adversus
eum
jacula
missa
▪
Quanta
admota
tormenta
?
jactura
rei
familiaris
infligitur
:
numcrosae
sobolis
orbitas
irrogatur
:
Dives
in
censu
Dominus
;
&
in
liberis
Pater
di●…ior
:
Nec
Dominus
repentè
,
nec
Pater
est
.
Accedit
vulnerum
vastitas
,
&
tabescentes
,
ac
dcfluentes
artus
vermium
quoque
edax
poena
consumit
,
&c.
Nec
tamen
Iob
gravibus
&
densis
conflictationibus
frangitur
,
quo
minus
inter
illas
angustias
&
pressuras
suas
DEI
benedictio
victrice
patientiâ
praedicetur
.
Cyprian
.
de'bono
Patientiae
.
Nihil
in
Domo
remanserat
,
omnia
in
uno
ictu
perierunt
,
quibus
opulentus
paulò
antè
videbatur
.
Subitò
mendicus
in
stercore
sedet
,
a
capite
usque
ad
pedes
vermibus
scatens
.
Quid
istâ
miseriâ
miserius
?
Quid
interiore
foelicitate
foelicius
?
Perdiderat
omnia
illa
quae
dederat
DEVS
,
sed
habebat
Ipsum
qui
omnia
dederat
DEVM
.
—
Certè
pauper
est
,
certè
nihil
habet
.
Si
nihil
remansit
,
d●…
quo
thesauro
istae
gemmae
laudi●…
DEI
proferuntur
?
—
O
virum
putrem
,
&
integrum
;
O
foedum
&
pulchrum
;
O
vulneratum
&
sanum
;
O
in
stercore
sedentem
,
&
in
coelo
regna●…tem
!
August
.
de
Temp.
Serm.
105.
enabled
him
with
the
sweetest
calmnesse
of
a
well-composed
and
unshaken
spirit
,
even
to
blesse
the
LORD
his
GOD
for
taking
from
him
these
transitory
things
,
of
which
he
was
the
true
Proprietary
,
and
which
in
much
undeserved
mercy
He
had
lent
unto
him
so
long
.
The
LORD
gave
,
(
said
he
)
and
the
LORD
hath
taken
away
,
blessed
be
the
name
of
the
LORD
.
With
what
infinite
,
implacable
indignation
,
and
bloudy
rage
would
Shemeis
railing
have
rent
in
peeces
the
heart
of
many
a
gracelesse
King
?
And
yet
David
by
the
helpe
of
this
holy
vertue
,
passed
on
along
patiently
without
wound
,
or
passion
.
That
heavy
newes
which
was
so
horrible
,
that
it
made
both
the
eares
of
every
one
that
heard
it
,
tingle
,
brought
by
Samuel
to
Eli
immediately
from
GODS
owne
mouth
,
might
have
made
many
an
earth-worme
to
have
run
mad
with
the
very
fore-thought
of
so
much
misery
to
come
:
But
good
old
patient
Eli
,
when
he
had
heard
it
all
,
sweetly
ejaculates
:
It
is
the
LORD
:
Let
Him
doe
what
seemeth
him
good
.
The
taking
away
of
two
sonnes
at
once
by
a
sudden
and
violent
death
,
with
visible
vengeance
from
heaven
,
and
in
the
middest
of
a
most
horrible
sinne
,
is
naturally
matter
of
sorrow
which
cannot
be
exprest
,
and
extremest
griefe
:
yet
Aaron
in
such
a
case
having
learned
conformity
of
his
owne
will
to
the
divine
pleasure
of
the
onely
wise
GOD
;
when
Moses
told
him
that
the
LORD
would
be
sanctified
in
them
that
come
nigh
Him
,
and
before
all
the
people
H●…
would
be
glorified
;
He
held
his
peace
:
And
Aaron
held
his
peace
.
So
quieting
his
heart
because
GOD
would
have
it
so
.
See
further
for
this
purpose
,
2
Sam.
3.
15.
26.
Isa.
39
,
8.
&c.
By
these
few
precedents
you
may
easily
perceive
what
singular
and
soveraigne
power
patience
hath
to
pull
the
sting
,
and
extract
the
poyson
out
of
the
most
grievous
calamities
and
greatest
troubles
.
But
now
on
the
contrary
:
Impatiency
and
unpleasednesse
with
GODS
providence
in
sending
both
good
and
[
a
](A16333-e9690-b)
a
In
the
equity
of
an
holy
and
jus●…
proportion
,
wee
must
expect
as
well
ill
as
good
,
at
th●…
hands
of
GOD.
What
?
(
saith
Iob
)
shall
wee
receive
good
at
the
hand
of
GOD
,
and
shall
wee
not
receive
evill
?
Cap.
2.
10.
ill
,
yet
ever
in
love
,
and
for
our
good
;
For
[
b
](A16333-e9730-b)
b
Magis
timere
debemus
▪
si
aut
nullas
,
aut
parvas
tribulationes
in
hoc
saeculo
patimur
:
quia
si
DEVS
flagellat
omnem
filium
quem
recipit
,
sine
dubio
quem
non
flagellat
,
non
recipit
:
Aus●…
de
Temp.
Se.
m.
105.
what
sonne
is
he
,
whom
the
Father
chasteneth
not
?
doth
more
afflict
us
than
all
our
afflictions
.
The
storme
of
GODS
wrath
breaks
out
sometimes
upon
the
outward
state
of
some
greedy
fretting
mammonist
,
and
He
justly
sinites
him
for
his
wicked
covetousnesse
and
dishonest
gaine
,
perhaps
in
the
height
and
hot
gleame
of
his
prosperity
and
thriving
,
by
some
sudden
visible
consumption
,
or
secret
wasting
curse
:
He
(
as
such
covetous
wretches
are
wont
)
takes
on
extremely
,
farre
beyond
the
rage
of
the
maddest
bedlam
.
He
stamps
and
stares
(
as
they
say
)
roares
and
raves
;
g●…asneth
his
teeth
,
teares
his
haire
,
bites
his
nailes
,
almost
like
a
damned
soule
,
that
hath
new
lost
heaven
;
untill
at
length
the
Devill
lead
him
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
himselfe
.
Now
,
are
not
these
selfe-vexing
tortures
farre
more
rerrible
than
the
taking
away
of
his
transitories
?
Is
not
the
cutting
of
his
owne
throat
incomparably
worse
than
the
crosse
?
A
bird
that
is
intangled
amongst
lime-twigs
,
the
more
she
stirres
and
struggles
,
the
more
she
is
made
sure
,
and
doubles
her
danger
:
A
[
c
](A16333-e9760-b)
c
Quid
indigna●…
Querclae
&
indignatio
nil
aliud
,
quam
accessio
mali
sunt
;
nihil
enim
tam
exasperat
fe●…vorem
vulneris
,
quàm
serendi
impatientia
.
Omnis
indignatio
in
tormentum
suum
proficit
.
Sic
laqueos
fera
dum
jactat
,
astringit
;
sic
aves
viscum
,
dum
trepidantes
excutiunt
,
plumis
omnibus
illinunt
:
nullum
tam
arctum
est
jugum
,
quod
non
minus
laedat
ducentem
,
quàm
repugnantem
Vnum
est
levamentum
malorum
ingentium
etiam
pati
,
&
necessitatibus
suis
obsequi
.
Quid
igitur
mor●…o
corporis
,
animi
morbum
addere
juvat
,
teque
miseriorem
facere
murmurando
,
&c.
repining
reluctation
,
and
angry
striving
(
as
it
were
)
to
get
out
of
GODS
hands
,
doth
ever
enveaime
and
exasperate
the
wound
,
and
makes
us
ten
times
worse
,
and
more
miserable
,
than
if
we
fairely
and
patiently
submitted
to
his
omnipotent
and
most
mercifull
will
.
Neither
doth
want
of
patience
onely
mightily
enrage
a
crosse
,
but
it
also
embitters
all
our
comforts
.
The
bare
omission
of
a
meere
complement
in
Mordecai
did
not
onely
fill
Hamans
proud
heart
with
many
raging
distempers
of
hatred
,
malice
,
revenge
,
foolish
indignation
and
much
furious
discontentment
;
but
also
turned
al
the
pleasure
,
and
kindly
relish
in
his
courtly
pleasures
,
riches
,
honours
,
offices
,
extraordinary
advancements
and
royall
favours
,
into
gall
and
wormewood
.
And
Haman
told
them
of
the
glory
of
his
riches
,
and
the
multitude
of
his
children
,
and
all
the
things
wherein
the
King
had
promoted
him
,
and
how
he
had
advanced
him
above
the
Princes
and
servants
of
the
King
.
Haman
said
moreover
,
yea
Esther
the
Queene
did
let
no
man
come
in
with
the
King
unto
the
Banquet
that
she
had
prepared
,
but
my selfe
,
and
tomorrow
am
I
invited
unto
her
also
with
the
King
.
Yet
all
this
availeth
me
nothing
,
so
long
as
I
see
Mordecai
the
Iew
sitting
at
the
Kings
gate
.
Whereas
now
David
,
a
King
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
by
the
benefit
of
this
blessed
grace
,
did
not
suffer
his
Princely
spirit
to
be
un-calmed
at
all
,
no
not
by
the
traiterous
and
most
intolerable
reviling
of
a
dead
dog
,
and
his
baseft
vassall
.
2.
Keepe
off
thy
heart
from
the
world
,
in
the
greatest
affluence
of
wealth
and
worldly
prosperity
.
Earthly-mindednesse
ever
sharpeneth
and
keenes
the
sting
in
all
distresses
.
It
gives
teeth
to
the
crosse
to
eat
out
the
very
heart
of
the
afflicted
.
Had
not
Iob
beene
able
to
have
professed
,
that
in
the
height
of
his
happinesse
he
was
thus
affected
:
If
I
have
made
gold
my
hope
,
or
have
said
to
the
●…ine
gold
,
Thou
art
my
confidence
:
If
I
rejoyced
because
my
wealth
was
great
,
and
because
my
hand
had
gotten
much
:
[
Here
[
a
](A16333-e9860-b)
a
Hic
subaudienda
imprecatio
,
dispeream
,
&c.
Mer●…in
Loc.
say
Divines
,
somthing
is
understood
,
as
dispeream
,
then
let
me
perish
,
or
the
like
]
If
[
b
](A16333-e9900-b)
b
Quidam
hoc
ita
exposuerunt
,
quasi
Iobus
profiteretur
,
se
Solem
&
Lunam
non
adorasse
:
quià
antiquis
ea
superstitio
valdè
usitata
erat
,
praesertim
in
Oriente
:
—
Is
verò
sensus
verus
quidem
est
,
sed
tamen
loco
praesenti
non
convenit
:
Iobus
hic
voluit
aliâ
similitudine
uti
,
&
equidem
juxta
sermonem
,
quem
jam
habu●…mus
de
eo
quod
professus
est
se
nullâ
superbiâ
&
arrogantiâ
laborasse
,
&c.
Calv.
in
loc.
I
beheld
the
Sun
when
it
shined
,
or
the
Moone
walking
in
brightnesse
:
And
my
heart
hath
beene
secretly
entised
,
or
my
mouth
hath
kissed
my
hand
:
—
Then
should
I
have
denied
the
GOD
that
is
above
.
If
I
grew
proud
,
puft
up
,
or
pleased
my selfe
with
the
glistering
brightnesse
of
my
earthly
abundance
,
let
it
be
so
and
so
with
me
:
I
say
,
except
Iobs
heart
had
beene
thus
[
c
](A16333-e9970-b)
c
Si
laetatus
sum
,
inquit
,
multis
mihi
affluentibus
undique
divitijs
,
si
recondidi
aurum
in
pulverem
,
si
spem
in
pretiosis
lapidibus
habui
.
Haecille
.
Proptereà
nec
quum
erepta
quidem
omnia
subitò
essent
,
turbatus
est
,
quippe
qui
praesentibus
non
delectantur
,
&c.
—
Quas
omnes
ob
res
mecum
ipse
plerumque
admitari
s●…leo
,
quare
in
mentem
Diabolo
venit
,
exercitationes
istius
non
ignoranti
,
tot
tantosque
adversus
ipsum
cogitasse
labores
.
Cur
igitur
illi
venit
in
mentem
?
Truculentissima
certè
bestia
nunquam
solet
despera●…e
victoriam
,
quod
ad
condemnationem
nostram
spectat
:
nam
ille
nunquam
,
ut
dixi
,
nostram
desperat
perditionem
:
nos
de
salute
nostrâ
saepius
desperamus
.
Chrysost.
Hom.
34.
in
M●…
.
wained
from
the
world
,
when
as
yet
he
wallowed
in
wealth
;
he
had
never
been
able
to
hold
out
in
the
evill
day
,
and
to
have
borne
so
bravely
the
ruine
of
so
rich
a
state
without
repining
.
But
now
churlish
Nabal
,
whose
affections
were
notoriously
nail'd
to
the
earth
;
though
perhaps
once
or
twice
a
yeare
he
made
a
joviall
and
frolicke
feast
,
as
other
cunning
worldlings
are
wont
to
their
good-fellow-companions
,
upon
purpose
to
procure
and
preserve
a
Pharisaicall
reputation
of
bounty
with
some
flattering
dependants
,
and
for
a
cloke
to
colour
their
covetousnesse
and
cruelty
;
yet
he
was
of
a
●…linty
bosome
in
respect
of
doggednesse
and
extreme
niggardise
,
especially
towards
GODS
people
,
and
his
heart
by
excessive
rooting
there
,
was
turned
wholly
into
earth
:
and
therefore
in
the
evill
day
,
it
died
within
him
,
and
he
became
as
a
stone
.
To
keepe
off
the
world
in
a
fit
distance
,
that
it
do
thee
no
deadly
hurt
,
and
undoe
thee
quite
;
keepe
still
fresh
and
strong
in
thy
thoughts
a
true
estimate
and
right
conceipt
of
the
[
d
](A16333-e10020-b)
d
Quid
sunt
●…os
humanae
?
Cinis
▪
pulvis
,
sumus
,
umbra
,
solia
●…dentia
,
●…los
,
somnium
,
fabula
,
ventus
,
aër
,
penna
mobilis
,
●…da
decu●…ens
,
&
si
quid
istis
inserius
Chrysost
In
Epist.
ad
Heb.
H●…m
.
9.
Inquiramus
,
si
placet
,
quae
sunt
illa
prae
sentis
vit●…
p●…
〈◊〉
Divitiae
,
glo●…ia
,
potenti●…
,
magnum
ex●…
ab
hominibus
?
Sed
videbis
nihil
illis
esse
i●…certius
,
—
〈◊〉
vid●…ti
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
aliqua
pars
ejus
,
eò
quod
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
siunt
ima
,
&
ima
summa
:
ita
&
nostra●…um
re●…um
imp●…tus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ve●…untur
summa
facit
in●…ma
:
ut
videre
〈◊〉
indivitijs
,
potenti●…
,
〈◊〉
.
Nunquam
enim
in
e●…dem
●…atu
manent
,
sed
semper
inflabiles
,
fluminum
fluxus
imitantur
.
Idem
.
Hom.
de
Nomine
Abram
.
mutability
of
all
things
here
below
,
and
thine
owne
mortality
.
In
their
best
condition
and
highest
confluence
,
they
are
but
1.
Vanity
:
We
shall
never
●…ind
in
them
any
solidity
,
or
that
good
or
comfort
which
we
still
with
much
eager
pursuit
and
thirst
expect
and
labour
in
vaine
to
extract
from
them
:
but
upon
triall
and
trust
in
them
,
they
will
ever
proove
empty
clouds
,
broken
staves
of
reed
.
[
e
](A16333-e10060-b)
e
Poma
Gomorrhaea
pulchra
quidem
sunt
,
sed
cum
frangu●…ur
in
vagum
pulve●…em
fatiscunt
.
App●…s
of
Sodom
,
Wells
without
water
.
And
when
we
graspe
them
most
greedily
,
we
embrace
nothing
but
smoke
,
which
wrings
teares
from
our
eyes
,
and
vanisheth
into
nothing
.
2
:
Vexation
of
spirit
.
Besides
the
emptinesse
and
absence
of
that
imaginary
felicity
which
we
hunt
after
in
them
;
there
is
also
the
presence
and
plenty
of
much
〈◊〉
and
hearts
griese
,
which
the
slaves
of
pleasure
,
and
lovers
of
the
world
little
looke
for
,
when
they
at
first
resolve
to
sell
their
soules
for
such
transitory
trash
.
Divitias
invenisti
?
(
saith
one
)
Requiem
perdidisti
.
Hast
thou
found
riches
?
Thou
hast
lost
thy
rest
.
A
man
that
will
be
rich
,
takes
no
more
rest
,
than
one
upon
a
racke
,
or
bed
of
thornes
▪
like
[
f
](A16333-e10090-b)
f
Anacreo●…
quinque
talentis
Poly●…rate
donatus
,
cum
per
duas
noctes
pro
ipsis
solicitus
fuisset
,
reddidit
●…a
,
inquiens
;
no●…
tanti
esse
quatâ
ipsorum
nomine
curâ
laboraret
.
St●…b
.
Cap.
39.
Anacreon
with
his
five
Talents
,
still
distracted
with
worldly
thoughts
,
and
continually
prickt
with
cares
and
feares
.
3.
They
cannot
satisfie
the
soule
.
Gold
can
no
more
fill
the
spirit
of
a
man
,
than
grace
his
purse
.
Betweene
heaven
and
earth
,
spirits
and
bodies
,
soules
and
silver
,
there
is
no
proportion
.
And
therefore
no
earthly
excellencies
,
no
carnall
pleasures
,
no
worldly
treasures
are
fit
matter
,
or
a
full
object
,
for
such
an
immateriall
,
immortall
and
heavenly
borne-being
to
feed
upon
with
any
proper
delight
,
true
comfort
,
or
sound
contentment
.
Not
all
this
great
materiall
world
,
or
greatest
masse
of
gold
can
possibly
fill
the
mighty
capacity
and
immeasurable
appetite
of
this
little
sparke
of
heaven
breath'd
into
us
by
the
infinite
power
of
an
Almighty
hand
.
A
man
may
as
well
fill
a
bag
with
wisedome
,
as
the
soule
with
the
world
;
a
chest
with
vertues
,
as
the
mind
with
wealth
.
4.
They
cannot
helpe
in
the
evill
day
.
Their
bloud
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
shal
be
powred
out
as
dust
,
and
their
flesh
as
the
dung
:
neither
their
silver
nor
their
gold
shal
be
able
to
deliver
them
in
the
day
of
the
LORDS
wrath
.
Put
a
man
into
a
pang
of
any
painefull
maladie
,
and
bodily
torture
;
as
into
a
fit
of
the
Stone
,
Strangury
,
[
g
](A16333-e10170-b)
g
No
torture
of
body
like
unto
it
,
no
strappado's
,
hot-irons
▪
Phalaris
Buls
,
all
feares
,
griefes
,
suspicions
,
discontents
are
swallowed
up
and
drowned
in
this
Euripus
,
this
●…sh
Sea
,
this
Ocean
of
misery
,
as
so
many
small
b●…ooks
.
This
is
th●…
Quintessence
of
humane
adversity
;
all
other
diseases
whatsoever
are
but
flea-bi●…ings
to
Melancholy
in
extent
.
'T
is
the
pith
of
them
all
And
a
melancholy
man
is
that
true
Prometheus
which
is
bound
to
Caucasus
the
true
Titius
,
whose
bowels
are
still
by
a
Vul●…r
d●…voured
,
is
Poe●…s
seigne
,
and
so
do●…h
Litius
Gi●…aldus
interpret
it
,
of
anxieties
,
and
those
gripi●…g
●…ares
.
In
all
other
maladies
whatsoeuer
we
seeke
for
help●…
:
If
a
leg
or
an
arme
ake
through
any
d●…stemperature
●…r
wound
:
or
that
we
have
any
ordinary
disease
,
above
all
things
whatsoever
,
we
desire
helpe
and
health
,
a
present
recovery
,
if
by
any
means
possi●…ly
it
may
be
procured
We
will
●…ly
part
with
all
our
other
substance
,
endure
any
miserie
,
drink
▪
bitter
pot●…ons
,
swallow
those
〈◊〉
pills
,
suff●…r
our
joints
to
be
seared
▪
to
be
cut
off
,
any
thing
for
future
health
;
so
sw●…et
,
so
dea●…
,
so
precious
above
all
other
things
in
the
world
is
life
:
but
to
●…
melancholicke
m●…n
,
nothing
so
ted●…ous
,
nothing
so
odious
;
that
which
they
so
carefully
secke
to
p●…eserve
,
●…e
a●…res
;
he
alone
,
so
intolerable
are
his
paines
.
Bur●…on
of
Melanch
.
pag.
274.
deepe
Melancholy
,
Gout
,
Cholicke
,
or
the
like
:
let
some
incurable
devouring
Ulcer
,
Canker
,
Elephantiasis
,
the
Wolfe
,
the
[
h
](A16333-e10250-b)
h
A
most
lothsom●…
and
horrible
disease
in
the
haire
,
unheard
of
in
former
times
,
as
Morbus
Galli●…us
,
and
Sudor
Anglicus
;
bred
by
moderne
luxurie
and
excesse
.
it
seizeth
specially
upon
women
;
and
by
reason
of
a
viseous
v●…imous
humour
,
glues
together
(
as
it
were
)
the
haire
of
their
head
with
a
proaigious
ugly
implication
and
en●…anglement
:
sometimes
taking
the
for
me
of
a
great
snaks
,
sometimes
of
many
little
serpents
:
full
of
●…astinesse
,
v●…rmine
and
noiso●…e
smell
:
And
that
which
is
most
to
be
admired
,
and
never
eye
saw
before
,
pricked
with
a
needle
,
they
yeeld
bloudy
drop●…
;
And
at
the
first
spreading
of
this
dreadfull
dis●…se
in
Poland
,
all
that
cut
off
this
●…orrible
and
snakie
haire
,
lost
their
eyes
,
or
the
humour
fall●…g
dow●…e
upon
other
parts
of
the
body
▪
tortur'd
them
extremely
.
Heare
my
Author
,
that
learned
and
famous
Professour
of
Physicks
in
Padua
,
Hercules
Saxonia
,
in
his
●…wue
word
:
Plica
,
est
agglutinatio
,
vel
invis●…atio
quaedam
pilorum
ex
humido
viseido
,
lento
ac
glutinoso
.
Nunc
primum
peruniversam
ferè
Poloniam
grassatur
;
i●…ò
verò
per
quasdam
Germaniae
partes
divagatur
—
Maximam
partem
●…oeminas
in
▪
vadit
:
Eos
etiam
qui
●…orriginem
capitis
,
quam
vulgus
tineam
vocat
,
medicamentis
●…epercutientibus
represserunt
:
Praetereà
f●…minas
,
quae
menstruis
temporibus
nonsatis
purgantur
.
—
Quis
non
novum
,
mirabile
,
&
horridum
putet
capillos
ex
prop●…ia
naturâ
planos
,
denussos
a●…
simplices
,
momento
temporis
sponte
suâ
sub
coelo
admodum
●…gido
incrispari
,
paulo
post
e●…igi
,
involvi
,
atque
indissolubili●…er
conjungi
,
va●…ias
recipere
sigmas
,
quandoque
maximi
cujusdam
anguis
,
aliquandò
plurium
&
minotum
se
pentum
,
undique
vermes
,
〈◊〉
●…oetoremque
redolere
:
Quodque
omnium
maximum
est
,
&
a
saeculo
inauditum
,
a●…u
perpunctos
,
vel
transfixos
sanguinem
essundere
.
—
Expertum
est
,
qui
tales
sas●…iculos
implicatorum
peractè
interse
c●…nium
deraserint
,
eos
oculis
cap●…
.
aut
detluxibus
ad
alias
partes
corporis
gravissi●…e
to●…queri
.
It
begun
first
not
many
yeares
ago
in
Poland
.
It
is
now
entred
into
many
Parts
of
Germany
.
And
me
thinks
,
our
monstrous
Fashionists
,
both
male
and
female
;
the
one
for
nour●…shine
their
horrid
bush●…s
of
vanity
;
the
other
for
their
most
unnaturall
and
cursed
cutting
their
haire
should
every
houre
feare
and
tremble
,
lest
they
should
bring
it
upon
their
owne
heads
,
and
awor●…
us
in
this
Kingdom●…
▪
Plica
,
&c.
take
hold
upon
any
part
of
his
Body
;
and
let
him
tell
me
then
,
what
account
he
would
make
of
all
the
Imperiall
Crownes
upon
earth
,
attended
with
the
height
and
utmost
of
humane
felicities
?
Or
what
comfort
could
he
take
in
the
riches
,
glory
and
pleasures
of
the
whole
world
?
Or
what
ease
and
refreshing
can
large
possessions
,
sumptuous
buildings
,
pleasant
walks
,
princely
favours
,
dainty
fare
,
choisest
delights
,
or
any
thing
under
the
Sun
,
afford
in
such
a
case
?
The
very
pricke
of
a
needle
,
or
paine
of
a
tooth
for
the
time
,
will
take
away
the
taste
of
all
carnall
contentments
,
and
pleasure
of
the
worlds
Monarchy
.
If
the
LORD
should
let
loose
the
cord
of
thy
conscience
,
and
set
His
just
and
deserved
wrath
a
worke
to
enkindle
flames
of
horrour
in
thy
heart
,
what
helpe
couldest
thou
have
in
heapes
of
gold
,
or
hoards
of
wealth
?
Remember
Spira
.
They
would
be
so
●…rre
from
healing
the
wound
,
or
allaying
the
smart
,
that
they
would
yet
more
horribly
afflict
thy
already
enraged
spirit
,
and
turne
them
even
into
fiery
Scorpions
for
thy
further
torment
.
Let
thy
last
sicknesse
seize
upon
thee
,
and
then
say
(
for
the
houre
of
death
,
as
they
say
,
is
the
houre
of
truth
)
whether
all
the
gold
and
goods
in
the
world
can
any
more
deliver
thee
from
the
Arrest
of
that
inexorable
Serjeant
,
than
can
an
handfull
of
dust
?
Nay
,
whether
then
the
extremity
of
thy
spirituall
affliction
,
and
anguish
of
soule
,
will
not
be
answerable
to
the
former
excesse
of
thine
inordinate
affection
to
earthly
things
,
and
delights
of
sense
?
Or
suppose
thou
shouldest
be
surprized
by
that
last
and
great
day
,
which
the
LORD
in
mercy
hasten
;
how
wilt
thou
then
rescue
thy
free-hold
,
when
the
whole
frame
of
the
world
is
on
fire
?
5.
They
cannot
possibly
lead
us
beyond
this
life
,
or
extend
to
eternity
.
If
we
see
a
servant
follow
two
gentlemen
,
we
know
not
whose
man
he
is
;
but
their
parting
will
discover
to
whether
he
belongs
;
When
death
shall
sever
the
owner
from
the
world
,
then
will
riches
and
revenewes
,
offices
and
honours
,
stately
buildings
,
and
all
outward
bravery
cleave
to
the
world
,
and
leave
him
to
the
world
to
come
as
poore
a
worme
and
wretch
,
as
when
he
first
came
into
this
world
:
and
therefore
they
are
all
the
worlds
Heireloomes
,
and
none
of
his
:
Even
as
Absaloms
mule
went
away
,
when
his
head
was
fast
in
the
great
Oake
,
and
so
left
him
hanging
betweene
heaven
and
earth
,
as
a
wofull
spectacle
of
misery
and
shame
to
all
beholders
:
So
will
all
their
wealth
and
worldly
felicities
deale
with
their
most
greedy
ingrossers
,
and
dearest
minions
upon
their
dying-beds
.
They
will
then
most
certenly
(
as
Salomon
make
themselves
wings
,
and
flie
away
as
an
Eagle
toward
heaven
:
And
leave
their
now
forlorne
former
favourites
to
the
fury
of
a
guilty
conscience
for
their
cursed
forsaking
the
Fountaine
of
living
and
hewing
them
out
such
cisternes
,
broken
cisternes
that
could
hold
no
water
;
nor
help
in
the
evill
Day
.
We
all
stand
at
the
doore
of
eternity
;
if
death
but
once
open
it
naturally
or
violently
,
or
by
any
of
his
thousand
thousand
waies
,
we
are
presently
stript
of
all
,
and
immediately
enter
upon
it
,
either
that
of
everlasting
pleasures
,
or
the
other
of
everlasting
pains
.
And
therfore
it
wil
be
our
wisdome
in
the
mean
time
to
value
worldly
vanities
at
no
more
than
their
own
price
;
and
industriously
to
ply
all
meanes
which
may
enrich
us
with
heavenly
treasures
of
that
divine
stampe
and
lasting
temper
,
which
may
attend
us
thorow
all
eternity
.
And
as
all
these
things
here
below
are
thus
mutable
and
fugitive
,
so
thy selfe
art
mortall
and
fraile
.
A
creature
as
it
were
but
of
one
daies
lasting
,
like
that
[
i
](A16333-e10440-b)
i
Flos
est
,
Hemerocallis
,
cujus
vita
&
pulchritudodiaria
est
.
Sed
&
volucris
ad
Hippanim
fluvium
est
,
Hemerovio●…
dicta
,
quae
non
ultra
di●…m
vivit
;
sed
●…adem
omnino
luce
,
qu●…
lucem
inchoat
,
si●…it
,
mo●…ientique
Soli
commoritur
:
eodemdie
,
pueri
,
●…uvenis
,
●…enis
aetatem
experta
manè
nascitur
,
miridie
&
viget
,
vesperi
consenescit
&
moritur
.
Animal●…lo
huic
●…millima
est
humana
vita
.
Ad
fluvium
illa
est
perpetuò
fluen●…is
temporis
,
sed
&
〈◊〉
est
,
magis
quam
avisulla
,
v●…l
〈◊〉
,
&
saepè
o●…nissuae
pompae
di●…m
uni
▪
cum
,
terminum
habet
,
saepè
horam
,
saepè
pa●…iò
pr●…ductius
momentum
.
Quid
ergò
annos
meditamur
&
saecula
,
saepè
brevior
is
aevi
quam
flor●…
aut
storum
umb●…a
,
aut
si
quid
umb●…ā
vanius
,
brevius
.
Ae●…ernit
.
Pro●…ho
.
pag.
10.
Flower
and
Bird
which
as
naturalists
report
,
receive
their
being
and
birth
in
the
morning
;
but
wither
and
die
at
night
.
Thy
abode
upon
earth
is
like
a
vanishing
[
k
](A16333-e10460-b)
k
Optimè
Io●…us
:
Et
qui
cum
,
inquit
,
viderant
▪
dicent
ubi
est
?
Velut
somnium
a●…olans
non
invenietur
,
(
somniare
ina●…issimum
,
v●…lare
celerrimum
)
trans●…et
sicut
visio
noctu●…na
.
Vita
quid
est
'
Flos
est
,
sumus
est
,
umbra
est
,
&
umbrae
umbra
;
Bulla
,
Pulvis
,
Spuma
,
Ros
,
Stilla
,
Glacies
est
▪
●…idis
arcus
deficiens
cereus
,
surculus
pertusus
,
ru●…nosa
domus
,
einis
dolosus
,
Dies
〈◊〉
,
April●…s
constantissimus
,
unicus
testudinis
tinnitus
est
▪
Hydria
frac●…a
▪
〈◊〉
rota
,
aranea●…m
tela
,
maris
guttula
,
vilis
s●…ipula
,
sols●…itialis
herba
,
brevis
fabula
,
voluc●…is
,
seintilla
,
tristis
nebula
,
vesica
ven●…o
plena
,
rut●…lans
ad
solem
columbula
▪
vita
,
vit●…um
tenerrimum
,
follum
levissimum
,
filum
subtilissimum
,
p●…mum
aureum
est
,
sed
intus
putridum
,
&c.
Si
nihil
est
umbra
,
di●…
quid
umbrae
somnium
?
Sexcenta
mill●…
talia
de
vitâ
●…umanâ
rectè
pronunciantur
.
Mihi
omnium
rectissimè
videntur
dixisse
,
qui
vitam
vocant
Somnium
umbrae
brevissimum
▪
Compendio●…em
dicamus
▪
vita
est
Somnus
,
Bulla
,
Vitrum
,
Glacies
,
Flos
,
Fabula
,
Foenum
,
Vmbra
,
Cinis
,
Punctum
,
Vox
,
Sonus
,
Au●…a
,
Nihil
.
Ibid.
Vita
praesens
figura
est
&
deceptio
,
&
a
somnijs
nihil
dissert●…
Ergo
mens
ea
est
pu●…rilis
,
quae
ad
umbras
spectat
,
de
somnijs
superbi●…
,
&
rebus
fhixis
alligatur
.
Chrysost
▪
in
Gen.
Hom.
35
▪
vision
of
the
night
,
a
flying
dreame
,
the
very
dreame
of
a
shadow
,
&c.
This
swift
tide
of
mans
life
,
after
it
once
turneth
and
declineth
,
ever
runneth
with
a
perpetuall
ebbe
and
falling
streame
,
but
never
floweth
againe
:
Our
leafe
once
fallen
,
springeth
no
more
;
neither
doth
the
Sun
or
the
Summer
beautifie
us
againe
with
the
garments
of
new
leaves
and
flowers
,
or
ever
after
revive
or
renew
us
with
freshnesse
of
youth
,
and
former
strength
.
Not
onely
Salomon
(
Eccles.
1.
)
makes
us
in
this
respect
more
miserable
than
the
Sun
and
other
soule-lesse
creatures
;
but
even
the
Poet
also
by
the
light
of
naturall
reason
(
whom
I
urge
onely
to
make
Christians
,
mindlesse
of
their
owne
mortality
,
athamed
,
who
have
thoughts
of
heaven
and
earth
,
as
though
eternity
were
upon
earth
,
and
time
onely
in
heaven
)
tels
us
that
,
Soles
occidere
&
redire
possunt
:
Thus
in
English
;
The
Sun
may
set
and
rise
:
But
we
contrariwise
,
Sleepe
after
one
short
light
,
An
everlasting
night
.
Which
we
must
onely
understand
of
returning
any
more
to
life
and
light
in
this
world
.
Nay
,
in
a
word
,
lay
thy selfe
loaden
with
the
utmost
of
all
earthly
excellencies
and
felicities
in
the
one
scale
of
the
ballance
,
and
vanity
in
the
other
,
and
vanity
will
weigh
thee
downe
.
Take
heed
therefore
of
trusting
to
the
world
in
the
meane
time
,
lest
it
torture
thee
extremely
in
the
time
of
trouble
.
3.
Take
heed
of
weakening
in
the
meane
time
,
and
unnecessarily
over-wearying
thy
spirit
:
1.
By
carking
fore-thought
of
future
evils
,
which
forty
to
one
may
never
fall
out
.
Many
men
I
am
perswaded
,
(
such
is
the
naturall
vanity
of
our
minds
)
do
more
vexe
themselves
with
feare
and
fore-conceipt
of
imaginary
evils
,
which
never
befall
;
then
they
have
just
cause
,
to
take
on
and
trouble
their
hearts
for
all
other
true
,
reall
,
actuall
troubles
,
which
fall
upon
them
.
Thus
many
times
do
men
torture
themselves
vainly
with
immoderate
feare
of
forreine
invasion
,
home-bred
confusion
,
change
of
religion
,
the
fiery
triall
,
burning
at
a
stake
,
distraction
of
mind
,
surprize
by
the
Plague
,
Small
Poxe
,
Purples
,
Spotted
Fever
,
distresse
and
going
backward
in
their
outward
state
,
losse
of
some
child
they
love
best
,
destruction
of
their
goods
by
fire
,
robbery
,
ship-wracke
,
the
frownes
of
greatnesse
,
hurt
and
revenge
from
those
that
hate
them
,
hardnesse
of
heart
,
failing
of
their
faith
,
spirituall
desertion
,
overthrow
by
temptation
,
despaire
of
GODS
mercies
,
sudden
death
,
discomfortable
cariage
in
their
last
sicknesse
,
the
king
of
feare
himselfe
;
what
shall
become
of
their
children
,
when
they
are
gone
,
&c.
By
these
and
millions
moe
of
such
causelesse
and
carking
fore
▪
imaginations
,
the
very
flower
and
vigour
of
mens
spirits
may
be
much
emasculated
,
and
wasted
wofully
.
A
godly
care
to
prevent
them
by
repentance
and
prayer
;
and
a
carefull
preparation
by
mortifying
meditations
,
and
Christian
magnanimity
to
beare
them
patiently
,
if
we
be
put
unto
it
,
is
commendable
and
comfortable
:
but
in
the
meane
time
to
unspirit
and
macerate
our selves
with
much
distrustfull
misery
and
needlesse
torture
about
them
,
to
our
hindrance
,
distraction
and
discomfort
in
any
businesses
of
either
of
our
callings
,
or
any
waies
,
unchearefull
walking
;
by
slavish
pre-conceipts
to
double
and
multiply
their
stings
,
and
to
suffer
them
so
often
before
they
seize
upon
us
,
is
both
un-noble
and
un-necessary
:
most
unworthy
the
morall
resolution
of
a
meere
naturall
man
,
and
the
generous
spirit
of
an
honest
Heathen
;
much
more
the
invincible
fortitude
of
any
of
CHRISTS
favourites
,
and
heires
of
heaven
.
Or
▪
2.
Selfe-created
crosses
,
that
I
may
so
call
them
.
For
so
it
often
is
,
that
many
maried
couples
,
governours
of
families
(
to
instance
there
)
having
the
world
at
will
(
as
they
say
)
and
wanting
nothing
that
heart
can
wish
from
GODS
hand
for
outward
things
:
and
yet
(
I
know
not
how
)
by
reason
of
passion
,
covetousnesse
,
pride
,
waiwardnesse
,
frowardnesse
,
or
something
,
they
mutually
embitter
their
lives
one
unto
another
with
much
uncomfortablenesse
,
discontentment
and
jarring
.
I
would
advise
all
such
(
and
there
are
many
and
many
such
abroad
in
the
world
)
punctually
and
impartially
to
examine
their
consciences
;
whether
such
secret
sinnes
as
these
,
of
which
they
take
no
notice
,
may
not
be
the
causes
of
it
.
1.
Matching
,
as
being
not
mooved
principally
and
predominantly
with
portion
,
parentage
,
personage
,
beauty
,
lust
,
riches
,
lands
,
slattery
,
friendship
,
greatnesse
of
family
,
forced
perswasions
,
Parents
covetous
importunity
,
or
some
base
and
irrellgious
by-respect
and
gracelesse
ground
.
This
the
Apostle
calleth
marrying
in
the
LORD
:
that
is
,
for
no
by
respect
,
but
in
the
feare
of
GOD
,
1
Cor.
7.
39.
Without
which
all
matches
are
miserable
,
though
they
should
be
made
up
with
hoards
of
wealth
and
heapes
of
gold
as
high
as
heaven
,
crowned
with
honours
transcendent
to
the
starres
.
The
basenesse
,
folly
and
iniquity
of
these
times
is
not
more
visible
and
eminent
in
any
thing
,
than
in
making
,
or
rather
marring
of
marriages
.
How
often
may
we
see
by
ordinary
observation
a
little
golden
glue
to
joyne
fast
in
the
dearest
bonds
,
pearles
and
clay
?
And
silken
fooles
to
carie
away
sufficiencies
above
their
worthlesse
weight
in
richest
jewels
?
The
world
is
stark
mad
in
this
Point
.
But
they
are
rightly
served
;
noble
miseries
and
golden
fetters
are
fit
enough
for
such
couples
.
For
from
this
bitter
root
of
a
covetous
,
carnall
,
ambitious
,
or
any
wayes
unconscionable
choice
,
springs
a
world
of
misery
and
mischiefe
;
overthrow
and
ruine
of
great
houses
,
scandalous
divorces
,
unlawfull
separations
,
dishonour
,
disturbance
,
jealousies
,
adulteries
,
bastardies
,
brawlings
,
mutuall
exprobration
of
each
others
infirmities
,
deformity
,
portion
,
parentage
,
or
some
other
cutting
and
netling
matter
of
discontent
;
sinfull
disorders
in
families
,
ill
education
of
children
,
&c.
And
,
without
repentance
,
after
a
few
and
wretched
dayes
tediously
worne
out
with
much
irksomnesse
and
hearts-breake
,
lying
together
everlastingly
in
the
lake
of
fire
,
there
banning
each
other
with
much
desperate
horrour
,
and
many
bitter
despairefull
gnashings
of
teeth
,
that
ever
they
entered
into
that
estate
.
2.
Predominancy
of
carnall
love
.
Which
may
be
justly
punished
with
many
fits
of
frowardnesse
and
falling
out
,
from
such
small
occasions
and
light
grounds
;
that
the
Parties
may
well
perceive
,
that
the
correcting
hand
of
GOD
is
in
it
leading
them
thereby
to
the
sight
and
notice
,
to
remorse
and
reformation
of
the
brutish
sensuality
and
sinfulnesse
of
their
matrimoniall
affection
;
which
should
ever
be
rectified
by
reason
,
and
spiritualiz'd
with
grace
.
Mariage
is
rather
a
fellowship
of
dearest
amity
,
then
disordered
love
.
And
love
and
amity
are
as
different
as
the
burning
sicke
heat
of
a
fever
from
the
naturall
kindly
heat
of
a
healthfull
body
.
3.
Immodest
or
immoderate
abuse
of
the
mariage
.
Which
,
though
it
lie
without
the
walk
of
humane
lawes
,
yet
divine
justice
doth
many
times
deservedly
chastise
it
with
variety
of
visitations
upon
themselves
,
families
,
outward
state
,
good
name
:
with
miscariages
,
barrennesse
,
bad
children
,
giving
them
over
to
unnecessary
distempers
and
strangenesse
in
their
cariage
one
unto
another
,
and
other
such
like
discomforts
and
crosses
.
Which
(
though
they
may
also
befall
GODS
children
for
other
ends
,
yet
)
let
all
guilty
couples
in
such
cases
conceive
,
that
they
fall
upon
them
for
such
secret
sensuall
exorbitancies
and
excesse
.
4.
Want
of
a
comfortable
communion
in
prayer
,
godly
conference
,
mutuall
communication
of
their
spirituall
estate
,
and
how
they
stand
to
GOD-ward
,
daies
of
humiliation
,
helping
one
another
towards
heaven
,
and
that
joyfull
fore-thought
of
most
certaine
meeting
together
in
the
ever
lasting
mansions
of
glory
,
joy
and
blisse
above
.
Such
divine
fellowship
would
incredibly
sweeten
that
dearest
indissoluble
knot
,
and
make
that
state
a
very
earthly
Paradise
to
those
few
black
Swannes
,
that
love
so
sweetly
and
graciously
together
.
5.
Ignorance
,
or
negligence
in
the
right
understanding
and
practising
both
of
the
common
and
severall
duties
pertinent
and
proper
to
that
estate
.
In
all
other
Arts
,
Professions
,
and
Trades
of
life
,
the
Practitioners
desire
and
endeavour
to
be
ready
in
,
and
ruled
by
the
precepts
and
directions
thereof
:
but
as
concerning
this
great
mysterie
of
managing
the
mariage-state
with
wisdome
,
conscience
and
comfort
,
the
most
are
as
ignorant
in
those
Treatises
which
teach
their
Duties
(
of
which
there
are
many
excellent
ones
extant
)
as
they
are
basely
insolent
in
clownish
frowardnesse
or
imperious
tyranny
,
to
create
a
great
deale
of
needlesse
discontent
and
misery
,
both
to
themselves
and
their
yoke-fellowes
.
4.
Helpe
also
we
may
have
for
the
Point
in
hand
,
even
from
the
wiser
Heathen
.
Who
out
of
the
very
light
of
nature
and
grounds
of
reason
,
did
learne
and
labour
to
mollifie
and
asswage
the
stinging
fore-thoughts
of
ills
to
come
;
and
to
[
l
](A16333-e10760-b)
l
Videntur
omnia
repentina
graviora
.
—
Praemeditatio
futuro●…um
malorum
lenit
corum
adventum
.
Tusc
〈◊〉
.
lib
3.
Quoniam
mul●…um
po●…est
provisio
animi
,
&
praeparatio
ad
minuendum
do
sorem
,
〈◊〉
s●…mper
omnia
●…omim
〈◊〉
meditata
.
Haec
est
illa
praestans
&
divina
sapientia
:
—
Nihil
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
acciderit
:
Nihil
,
antequam
〈◊〉
,
non
●…
▪
venire
posse
a.
bit●…ari
〈◊〉
Ib●…d
.
Mani
qui
〈◊〉
aud●…ta
a
docto
me●…inissem
viro
,
Futaras
〈◊〉
comment
●…bar
miserias
:
Aut
mo●…tem
acerbam
,
aut
ex●…lij
moestam
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
aliquam
molem
meduabar
mah
;
Vt
〈◊〉
invecta
●…as
casu
sor●…
,
Ne
me
imparatam
〈◊〉
laceraret
repens
.
●…uripid
.
Quamobrem
omnes
,
cum
secundae
sunt
maximè
,
tum
maximè
Meditari
secum
opo●…tet
,
quo
pacto
adversam
aerumnam
serant
:
Pe●…ida
,
damna
,
exilia
peregie
reatens
semper
cogitet
:
Aut
silij
〈◊〉
,
aut
uxo●…is
mortem
,
aut
mo●…bum
sili●…
:
〈◊〉
esse
hec
,
fieri
posse
:
ut
ne
quid
animo
sit
novum
:
Q●…quid
●…aeter
spem
evenia●…
omme
id
deputare
esse
in
luc●…o
.
Terent.
Drumes
a
〈◊〉
th●…s
〈◊〉
and
preparation
,
but
upon
better
grounds
,
and
by
the
rules
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
very
powerfull
to
s●…able
us
to
passe
more
patiently
thorow
crosses
when
they
coma
.
〈◊〉
ita
praemedita●…
〈◊〉
;
sucrat
,
ut
ad
omnia
ingenti
animo
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to●…ius
substanti●…
,
&
tam
multarum
terum
●…acturam
,
ad
filiorum
amarissimum
obitum
,
ad
uxoris
affectum
,
ad
acerba
cornoris
ulcera
,
ad
injusta
amicorum
opprobrla
,
ad
ancillarum
contemptum
atque
servorum
.
Chrys●…
.
in
Mat.
Hom.
34.
Nullus
sit
casus
,
quem
non
meditatio
tu●…
perveniat
:
nullus
s●…t
casus
,
quite
impatatum
inven●…t
:
Propone
〈◊〉
esse
quod
tubi
accidere
non
possit
.
Bern.
de
interiori
Dom
Cap
4●…
.
Mens
solicita
antequam
agere
quod
libet
incipiat
,
omnes
sibi
,
quas
pati
potest
〈◊〉
propo●…at
:
quatenus
Redemptoris
sui
probra
cogitans
,
ad
adversa
se
〈◊〉
Que
nimirum
venientia
tantò
fortius
excipit
,
quantò
se
cautius
ex
praesci●…
〈◊〉
Qui
enim
improvidu●…
ab
adversitate
deprehenditur
,
quasi
ab
hoste
〈◊〉
●…nvenitur
:
e●…nique
〈◊〉
inimiens
necat
,
quia
non
repugnantem
perforat
.
Nim
qu●…
mala
〈◊〉
per
solicitudinem
pernotat
,
hostiles
incu●…sus
quasi
in
in●…
vigilans
expectans
:
&
indead
victoriam
valentèr
accingitur
,
unde
nesciens
deprehendi
putaba●…ur
.
Solerter
ergo
an●…us
ante
actionis
siae
primordia
,
cuncta
de●…
adversa
meditari
ut
semper
haee
cogitans
,
semper
contra
haec
thorace
patientrae
manitus
,
&
〈◊〉
acciderit
,
providus
superet
:
&
quicquid
non
accesserit
,
lu●…rum
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
.
lib.
5.
Cap
31.
prepare
for
a
more
easie
and
patient
passage
thorow
them
,
by
entertaining
a
resolution
before-hand
to
looke
for
as
no
uncouth
thing
,
any
calamity
crosse
or
casualty
,
incident
to
mortality
,
and
the
condition
of
man
;
and
if
they
escap'd
them
,
to
hold
it
a
gaine
and
advantage
,
and
as
it
were
,
an
exemption
from
ordinary
frailtie
,
and
common
miserie
of
mankinde
.
If
they
fell
upon
them
,
the
bitternesse
would
be
much
abated
by
their
former
preparednesse
and
expectation
.
But
we
who
professe
Christianity
,
and
to
whom
the
Booke
of
GOD
belongs
,
have
farre
more
soveraigne
antidotes
to
allay
the
smart
,
more
sacred
and
surer
meanes
to
mitigate
and
take
off
the
furyof
feared
future
evils
:
even
the
sure
Word
of
GOD
,
many
exceeding
great
and
precious
Promises
,
confirmed
with
the
oath
of
the
All
mighty
,
and
sealed
with
the
bloud
of
His
Son
.
Every
one
of
them
is
farre
more
worth
(
though
the
worldling
thinkes
not
so
)
than
all
the
wealth
and
sweetnesse
of
both
the
Indies
.
GOD
is
faithfull
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
above
that
you
are
able
:
but
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
away
to
escape
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
beare
it
,
1
Cor.
10.
13.
The
sufferings
of
this
present
time
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
,
Rom.
8.
18.
All
things
worke
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
GOD
,
Vers.
28.
He
that
spared
not
His
owne
Son
,
but
delivered
Him
up
for
us
all
:
How
shall
He
not
with
Him
also
freely
give
us
all
things
?
Vers.
32.
When
thou
passest
through
the
waters
,
I
will
be
with
thee
;
and
through
the
rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
:
when
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
;
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
,
Isa.
43.
2
,
&c.
If
thou
truly
feare
GOD
,
feare
nothing
that
shall
hereafter
fall
upon
thee
;
temptation
,
triall
,
disgrace
,
distresse
in
outward
things
,
the
face
of
man
,
fiery
times
,
danger
from
men
or
Devils
,
Death
it selfe
,
or
whatsoever
can
be
imagined
most
formidable
to
flesh
and
bloud
.
For
assuredly
,
He
that
is
afflicted
with
thee
in
all
thy
afflictions
,
will
ever
fortifie
thee
with
sufficient
strength
before-hand
,
uphold
thee
with
His
all-powerfull
presence
in
the
middest
of
them
,
and
at
length
most
gloriously
deliver
thee
in
despite
of
all
hell
,
and
the
whole
world
.
5.
It
is
comfortable
to
consider
;
that
GOD
never
puts
His
servants
to
suffer
,
but
He
furnisheth
them
with
spirituall
sufficiency
to
go
thorow
.
If
He
meane
to
bring
thee
to
the
stake
,
He
will
undoubtedly
give
thee
a
Martyrs
strength
.
It
is
His
sweetest
method
and
mercy
,
first
to
fit
His
children
with
divine
ability
and
answerable
endowments
,
and
then
sets
them
on
work
to
do
or
suffer
any
thing
for
His
sake
.
He
suffers
some
to
become
extraordinary
objects
and
the
speciall
aime
of
extremest
malice
,
spiteful
railings
,
and
all
the
keenest
arrowes
of
lewdest
tongues
;
when
He
hath
fil'd
him
first
with
so
much
Christian
magnanimity
and
noblenesse
of
spirit
,
that
he
is
able
to
passe
by
the
most
scurrill
gybe
of
the
impurest
drunkard
,
or
the
disdainefull
frowne
of
the
proudest
Haman
,
without
wound
or
passion
;
and
doth
resolvedly
and
bravely
contemne
all
contumelies
and
contempts
for
his
conscience
:
taking
them
as
Crownes
and
confirmations
of
his
conformity
to
the
LORD
CHRIST
:
others
to
be
afflicted
with
variety
of
worldly
crosses
,
whose
heart
He
hath
already
happily
crowned
with
contempt
of
the
world
▪
some
to
be
exercis'd
with
fiercest
assaults
,
and
Satans
sieriest
darts
,
having
been
formerly
brought
up
in
the
Schoole
of
temptations
:
others
to
be
exposed
to
the
fury
of
Popish
flames
,
when
He
hath
so
inflamed
their
hearts
with
the
love
of
the
LORD
IESVS
,
that
they
dare
undauntedly
looke
the
bloudiest
persecutor
in
the
face
.
The
prudent
Commander
makes
not
choice
of
fresh-water
or
white-livered
souldiers
(
as
they
say
)
for
any
hot
service
or
high
attempt
;
but
of
Veterans
,
and
those
of
greatest
experience
and
most
approoved
valour
:
A
discreet
Schoole-Master
gives
not
the
longest
lessons
and
hardest
taske
to
dullards
and
blocke-heads
,
but
such
as
are
of
pregnantest
wits
,
and
best
capacity
:
the
understanding
armourer
tries
not
common
Armes
with
Musket-shot
,
but
that
of
Proofe
.
The
skilfull
Lapidary
doth
not
trie
the
tender
Crystall
or
softer
stones
by
the
stiddy
and
hammer
;
but
the
Adamant
,
which
is
readier
to
bruise
the
hardest
iron
or
steele
:
the
carefull
Husbandman
thresheth
not
the
fitches
with
a
threshing
instrument
;
neither
turneth
a
cart-wheele
upon
the
cummin
:
but
beates
out
the
fitches
with
a
staffe
,
and
the
cummin
with
a
rod
.
For
his
GOD
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
doth
instruct
him
to
discretion
,
and
doth
teach
him
.
Now
if
the
LORD
of
Hosts
,
who
is
wonderfull
in
counsell
,
and
excellent
in
working
,
give
this
discretion
and
wisdome
to
fraile
man
;
Himselfe
is
infinitely
more
mercifully
wise
,
to
proportion
and
sit
His
trials
to
the
state
and
strength
of
His
Patients
;
singling
out
His
valiantest
souldiers
for
the
strongest
encounters
;
His
best
schollers
,
for
the
largest
lessons
;
His
choisest
Armour
,
for
the
highest
Proofe
;
His
hardest
Adamants
,
for
the
most
steely
Anvill
:
the
most
couragious
Christians
,
for
the
●…orest
conflicts
:
His
ablest
Followers
,
for
extraordinary
service
and
sufferings
.
Abraham
the
Father
of
the
faithfull
,
and
Friend
of
GOD
;
Iob
,
the
justest
man
upon
earth
;
David
,
a
man
after
GODS
owne
heart
;
Paul
,
abounding
in
the
riches
of
grace
,
and
the
rarest
revelations
:
I
say
,
these
eminent
Champions
thus
highly
favoured
,
and
heroically
●…itted
,
were
put
to
it
indeed
,
as
appeares
in
divine
Story
.
The
LORD
in
mercy
did
first
infuse
an
invincible
mightinesse
of
spirit
and
much
flaming
zeale
into
the
brests
of
those
three
Christian
Worthies
,
Athanasius
,
Chrysostome
,
and
Luther
,
before
He
imployed
them
in
His
so
glorious
service
,
and
exposed
them
to
the
rage
of
so
Athanasius
per
sex
annos
va●…iè
afflictus
,
in
〈◊〉
tandem
,
dum
pet
totum
Orientis
Imperium
magna
sedulitate
exerci●…ibus
quoque
ad
investigandum
eum
conductis
▪
quae●…retur
,
delituit
.
Tantae
molis
erat
CHRISTI
consodere
servum
;
ut
omnis
Imperij
vis
adversus
unum
hominem
,
qui
DEVM
habebat
desensorem
▪
commoveretur
Proditus
tandem
per
ancillam
,
quae
ei
ministrabat
,
ex
dominorum
suorum
jussu
,
qui
latebras
Athanasio
praeparaverant
,
divino
admoni●…us
Spiritu
,
ea
nocte
quà
eum
comprehendere
veniebant
ministri
,
aufugit
.
Func●…ius
▪
Ao.
CHRISTI
343.
Cur
verear
Chrysostomum
appellare
Marty●…em
,
qui
tot
injurijs
,
tot
contumelijs
,
tot
afflictionibus
,
nec
ad
impatientiam
perpelli
,
nec
a
propagandâ
Christianâ
pietate
depelli
potuit
.
Non
percussus
est
securi
,
sed
calu●…nijs
omni
securi
acutioribus
non
●…emel
ictus
est
.
Hoc
praemij
vir
optimus
pro
tam
praeclaris
in
Ecclesiam
meritis
retulit
per
Episcopos
Orthodoxos
,
&
sub
Imperatore
Christiano
.
In
vita
Chrysost.
per
Erasm
.
Rhoterod
.
Quis
non
putasset
Lutherum
in
tanto
cunctorum
odio
,
&
invidiâ
,
cui
totus
penè
mundus
insidiabatur
,
etiam
ille
cujus
pedibus
Imperatores
olìm
cogebantur
cervices
〈◊〉
non
●…lle
mo●…tes
occubiturum
?
&c.
●…rightm
▪
in
Cap.
3.
Apo●…aly
.
many
implacable
persecutions
in
their
severall
ages
.
The
first
stood
at
swords
point
(
I
meane
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
)
with
the
whole
world
:
The
whole
world
against
Athanasius
,
and
Athanasius
against
it
,
saith
Hooker
,
out
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Story
;
Halfe
an
hundred
yeares
spent
in
doubtfull
triall
,
which
of
the
two
in
the
end
would
prevaile
,
the
side
which
had
all
,
or
els
the
Part
which
had
no
friend
,
but
GOD
and
Death
:
the
One
,
a
Defendour
of
his
innocency
;
the
other
,
the
finisher
of
all
his
troubles
.
After
the
Church
of
GOD
,
(
hunted
like
a
Partridge
on
the
mountaines
by
the
Arrian
Bishops
)
wofully
wasted
and
wearied
,
had
laid
downe
her
head
in
the
bosome
of
this
blessed
man
ready
to
breathe
out
her
last
,
he
had
never
quiet
day
.
Heare
my
Author
:
By
the
space
of
sixe
and
forty
yeares
,
from
the
time
of
his
consecration
,
to
succeed
Alexander
Arch-Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
till
the
last
houre
of
his
life
in
this
world
,
they
never
suffer'd
him
to
enjoy
the
comfort
of
a
peaceable
day
.
The
second
was
a
mighty
Thunderer
against
the
corruptions
of
the
times
;
feared
not
the
face
of
the
greatest
woman
in
the
world
,
armed
as
well
with
might
,
as
enraged
with
malice
,
(
I
meane
Eudoxia
the
Empresse
.
)
but
told
her
undauntedly
of
her
raging
,
[
n
](A16333-e11500-b)
n
Ioannes
per
celebrem
illam
concionem
in
Ecclesiam
recitavit
,
cujus
exordium
est
:
Herodias
denuò
insa●…re
,
denuò
commoveri
,
denuò
saltare
pergit
:
denuò
caput
Iohannis
in
disco
accipere
quarit
.
Socrat.
Hist.
Eccles.
Lib.
6.
Cap.
16.
dancing
,
persecuting
cruelty
&c.
Besides
a
world
of
wicked
oppositions
,
insidiations
and
envy
;
(
for
by
downe-right
dealing
in
his
Ministry
,
he
had
drawne
upon
him
the
hatred
of
[
o
](A16333-e11550-b)
o
Peccata
tanta
severitate
arguebat
,
ac
si
ipse
etiam
per
injuriam
●…aesus
esset
:
&
omnium
ordinum
delicta
magnâ
dicendi
libertate
taxabat
:
ita
quidem
,
ut
etiam
Ducum
(
Evtropij
&
Gain●…
)
imò
ipsius
Imperatoris
errata
reprehenderet
.
—
Omnes
propemodum
ordines
in
se
concitavit
.
—
Clerici
&
Aulici
occultè
suas
&
ipsi
operas
adjungebant
.
Osiand
.
Hist
Eccl●…s
.
Cent.
5.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
6.
all
sorts
,
Court
and
Clergy
,
&c.
)
He
was
divers
times
silenced
,
deprived
and
banished
.
But
he
was
so
much
honoured
of
GODS
people
every
where
,
that
when
he
came
into
Taurocilicia
,
as
himselfe
reports
,
there
flocked
about
him
abundance
of
Christians
,
weeping
and
wailing
most
bitterly
for
his
banishment
,
and
said
,
[
p
](A16333-e11620-b)
p
Vbi
autem
in
Cappadoci●…
provinciam
vcnimu●…
,
multi
sanctorum
Patrum
chori
—
juges
lachrymarum
fontes
effundentium
,
&
flentium
,
eò
quod
in
exilium
nos
prosi●…isci
videbant
;
dicebantque
Tolerabilius
fuisse
,
Si
Sol
radi
os
suos
retraxisset
obscuratus
,
qua
quod
os
I●…hannis
tacuit
.
Epi●…
2.
That
it
had
beene
better
that
the
Sun
had
been
deprived
of
her
light
,
and
all
her
glory
turned
into
darknesse
,
than
that
the
mouth
of
Chrysostome
should
be
stopt
from
preaching
.
In
the
last
banishment
,
by
reason
of
the
barbarous
usage
and
immanities
of
the
souldiers
that
led
him
along
,
[
q
](A16333-e11670-b)
q
Milites
praefecti
praetorij
,
qui
illum
deducebant
,
non
dissimulabant
sibi
promissa
praemia
magnifica
,
si
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
itinere
moreretur
.
Itaque
mensibus
●…bus
per
imbres
,
per
aestus
,
sine
ulla
refrigeratione
corpusculi
durissimum
iter
pert●…ht
,
Erasm
in
vitâ
Chrysost.
hired
for
that
purpose
,
he
sweetly
and
blessedly
breath'd
out
his
last
.
But
how
bravely
he
bore
,
and
with
what
invincible
divine
resolution
he
passed
thorow
these
indignities
,
oppressions
,
and
cruell
wrongs
,
we
may
well
perceive
by
his
owne
words
to
another
banished
Bishop
:
[
r
](A16333-e11700-b)
r
Etenim
ego
cum
a
civitate
fugarer
,
nihil
horum
cuzabam
,
sed
dicebam
intra
memet
ipsum
:
Si
quidem
vult
Regina
me
exulem
,
agat
in
exilium
.
DOMINI
&
terra
&
plenitudo
ejus
.
Et
si
vult
s●…care
,
secet
.
Idem
passus
est
&
Esaias
.
Si
vult
in
pelagus
mittere
;
Im●…
recordabor
:
Si
vult
in
caminum
in
●…cere
,
idem
passi
sunt
〈◊〉
●…lli
pueri
.
Si
〈◊〉
feris
vult
objicere
,
objiciat
:
Daniclis
in
lacum
leombus
object●…
〈◊〉
.
Si
me
lapidare
vult
,
lapidet
me
:
Stephanum
habeo
primum
〈◊〉
socium
Si
&
caput
tollere
vult
,
tollat
:
habeo
socium
Iohannem
Baptistam
.
Si
&
substantiam
aufe●…e
,
auferat
.
Nudus
exivi
de
utero
matris
,
nudus
etiam
abibo
.
Me
adm●…net
Apostolus
,
Etsi
adhuc
hominibus
placerem
,
servus
CHRISTI
utique
non
essem
.
Armat
me
&
David
,
d●…cens
:
Loquebar
coram
Regibus
,
&
non
confundebar
.
Multa
quidem
adversus
me
consinxerunt
,
&
dixerunt
,
quod
ad
communionem
non
jejunos
receperim
.
Et
si
quidem
hoc
feci
,
expungatu●…
nomen
meum
ex
Albo
Episcoporum
,
&
non
scribatur
in
Lib●…o
Orthodoxae
Fidei
:
Quoniam
ecce
si
tale
quid
admisi
,
〈◊〉
me
etiam
CHRISTVS
e
Regno
suo
.
Si
autem
pergunt
hoc
mihi
objicere
&
contendere
;
Deponant
&
Paulum
,
qui
postquam
coenavit
,
totam
domum
baptizavit
.
Deponant
&
CHRISTVM
Ipsum
,
qui
postquam
coenatum
●…st
,
Apostolis
Communionem
dedit
.
Dicunt
quod
cum
muliere
dormiverim
:
Exuite
me
,
&
inveni●…tis
membrorum
meorum
mortificationem
.
Sed
haec
omnia
per
invi●…iam
excogita●…unt
.
Iohannes
exul
,
Cyriaco
Episcopo
exuli
.
Tom.
5
▪
Epist.
3●…
.
When
I
was
driven
from
the
City
,
none
of
these
things
troubl'd
me
,
but
I
said
within
my selfe
:
If
the
Queene
will
,
let
her
banish
me
:
The
earth
is
the
LORDS
,
and
the
fulnesse
thereof
:
If
shee
will
,
Let
her
saw
mee
asunder
:
Isaiah
suffered
the
same
.
If
she
will
,
let
her
cast
me
into
the
sea
,
I
will
remember
Ionah
.
If
she
will
,
let
her
cast
me
into
a
burning
fiery
fornace
;
or
amongst
wild
beasts
;
the
three
Children
and
Daniel
were
so
dealt
with
.
If
she
will
,
let
her
stone
me
or
cut
off
mine
head
;
I
have
then
St.
Stephen
and
the
Baptist
my
blessed
companions
.
If
she
will
,
let
her
take
away
all
my
substance
:
Naked
came
I
out
of
my
mothers
wombe
,
and
naked
should
I
returne
thither
.
The
Apostle
tels
me
,
If
I
encourageth
me
,
saying
:
I
will
speake
of
thy
testimonies
also
before
Kings
,
and
will
not
be
ashamed
.
The
third
is
the
third
Elijah
of
later
times
,
I
meane
blessed
Luther
:
Who
by
the
invincible
might
of
his
heroicall
spirit
,
and
one
of
the
greatest
courages
that
ever
dwelt
in
humane
brest
,
did
sustaine
and
subdue
the
hellish
rage
of
that
Man
of
Sinne
,
and
all
his
bloudy
Emissaries
and
Agents
;
stood
upright
and
unshaken
,
like
an
unmooveable
Rocke
,
against
all
the
tempestuous
stormes
and
swelling
seas
of
the
most
furious
persecutions
that
ever
were
rais'd
by
the
powers
of
hell
against
mortall
man
:
and
did
so
shake
the
kingdome
of
Antichrist
,
that
since
that
time
,
the
most
glorious
light
of
the
Gospell
,
and
resurrection
of
Saving
Truth
hath
broken
out
upon
,
and
blessed
the
face
of
Christendome
,
that
did
ever
shine
upon
earth
,
or
was
seene
amongst
the
sonnes
of
men
.
Herein
was
he
like
unto
Athanasius
:
As
he
opposed
the
Arrian
,
so
Luther
the
whole
Antichristian
world
;
and
they
both
in
despite
of
all
adversary
malice
,
both
from
Man
and
Devill
,
[
s
](A16333-e12100-b)
s
Invitis
,
Diabolo
,
persecutoribus
,
Papis●…s
,
Athanasius
&
●…utherus
,
nobile
Heroum
par
,
placidissimâ
morte
ex
hâc
vitâ
excesserunt
.
Heare
the
story
:
Athanasius
post
multiplicia
certamina
▪
(
qualia
vix
ullum
E●…clesiae
Doctorem
sustinuisse
legimus
)
placidissimá
morte
ex
hac
vitâ
excessit
:
cum
ab
initio
usque
ad
finem
sui
Episcopatus
Alexandrinae
Ecclesiae
praefuisset
quadraginta
sex
an●…is
:
adversus
quem
●…otus
penè
orbis
conspiravit
.
Neque
tamen
(
ut
D.
D.
Lutherum
)
eum
violent●…
morte
ex
hoc
mundo
exturbare
potuit
.
Osiand
.
Hi●…
.
Eccles.
Cent.
4.
Lib.
2.
Cap.
16.
gave
up
blessedly
their
happy
soules
in
peace
into
the
bosome
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
whom
they
had
formerly
served
so
faithfully
,
and
for
whose
sake
they
had
gloriously
suffered
so
much
.
Thus
you
see
,
when
GOD
singles
out
and
designes
any
of
His
for
some
speciall
services
,
and
extraordinary
sufferings
,
He
ever
furnisheth
them
before-hand
with
singularity
of
gifts
,
and
sufficiency
of
spirituall
abilitie
to
go
thorow
,
and
stand
to
it
to
death
.
But
now
on
the
other
side
,
He
will
never
breake
a
bruised
reed
,
nor
quench
smoking
flaxe
,
Isa.
42.
3.
but
will
ever
gather
the
Lambs
with
His
arme
,
and
carie
them
in
His
bosome
,
and
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
young
,
Isa.
40.
11.
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
that
in
Queene
Maries
daies
He
mercifully
hid
many
a
good
soule
from
the
implacable
fury
of
those
Popish
morning
Wolves
:
who
,
though
they
were
in
a
saving
state
,
and
loved
the
LORD
IESVS
in
sincerity
,
Ephes.
6.
24.
yet
they
wanted
strength
to
stand
in
the
face
of
the
fiery
tempests
of
those
times
.
6.
Beware
lest
any
earthly
contentment
encroach
upon
,
empaire
,
and
eat
up
thy
delight
in
heavenly
things
.
But
let
thy
spirituall
joy
ever
utterly
over-weigh
all
humane
miseries
,
and
overtop
incomparably
all
worldly
pleasures
.
And
there
is
good
reason
for
it
:
In
respect
,
Of
the
1.
Object
.
The
matter
,
whereupon
earthly
joy
doth
feed
,
is
base
and
vile
,
filth
and
fashions
,
gaming
and
good-fellowship
,
revelling
,
and
in
our
daies
,
even
roaring
,
lust
and
luxury
,
&c.
and
other
such
froth
and
fooleries
,
the
very
garbage
of
hell
;
at
the
best
corne
,
wine
,
oyle
,
gold
,
greatnesse
,
offices
,
honours
,
high
roomes
,
Princely
favours
,
&c.
as
transitory
as
an
hasty
headlong
torrent
,
a
shadow
,
a
ship
,
a
bird
,
an
arrow
,
a
Poste
that
hasteth
by
;
or
if
you
can
name
any
thing
of
swifter
wing
,
and
sooner
gone
.
But
the
object
about
which
spirituall
joy
is
exercised
,
are
[
t
](A16333-e12310-b)
t
Nehem.
Cap.
8.
10.
Be
not
sorie
,
for
the
joy
of
the
LORD
is
your
strength
.
Psalme
73.
25.
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
Thee
?
And
there
is
none
upon
earth
,
that
I
desire
besides
Thee
.
IEMOVAH
blessed
for
ever
,
[
u
](A16333-e12350-b)
u
Hos.
14.
4.
I
will
love
them
s●…eely
Ier.
31.
3.
I
have
loved
Thee
with
an
everlasting
love
.
His
free
and
everlasting
love
,
[
x
](A16333-e12380-b)
x
Psal.
30.
5.
In
His
favour
is
life
.
the
light
of
His
countenance
,
His
[
y
](A16333-e12400-b)
y
Exo
34.
6.
The
LORD
,
The
LORD
GOD
mercifu●…
and
gracious
,
&c.
sweet
name
,
[
z
](A16333-e12450-b)
z
Luke
10.
10
—
Butrather
rejoyce
because
your
names
are
written
in
he●…ven
.
That
our
names
are
written
in
heaven
;
the
[
a
](A16333-e12480-b)
a
Col
1.
13
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Son
of
His
Love
,
His
Person
,
whose
glory
,
beauty
,
amiablenesse
,
sweetnesse
and
excellency
is
somthing
shadowed
(
but
infinitely
short
)
by
outward
beauties
,
Cant.
5.
10.
[
b
](A16333-e12520-b)
b
Zech.
13.
1.
In
that
day
there
shall
be
a
fountaine
opened
,
&c.
The
preciousnesse
of
His
meritorious
bloud
,
[
c
](A16333-e12550-b)
c
2
Pet.
1.
4.
exceeding
great
and
precious
Promises
,
[
d
](A16333-e12560-b)
d
Isa.
40.
1
,
2.
Comfortye
,
comfortye
,
&c.
—
Her
iniquity
is
pardoned
.
pardon
of
sinnes
,
[
e
](A16333-e12590-b)
e
Eph
4.
24.
The
new
man
after
GOD
is
created
in
righteousnesse
and
true
hol●…nesse
.
CHRISTS
glorious
Image
shining
in
our
soules
,
[
f
](A16333-e12620-b)
f
Psal.
16.
11.
In
thy
presence
is
fulnesse
of
joy
,
at
thy
right
hand
there
are
pleasures
for
evermore
.
eternity
of
unconceiveable
joyes
.
2.
Of
continuance
.
Earthly
joy
is
like
the
crackling
of
thornes
under
a
pot
,
a
sudden
blaze
with
some
noise
,
but
soone
extinct
,
and
comes
to
nothing
.
[
g
](A16333-e12650-b)
g
Iob
20.
5.
The
triumphing
of
the
wicked
is
short
,
and
joy
of
the
hypocrite
but
for
a
moment
.
But
spirituall
joy
is
like
the
fire
upon
the
altar
;
it
hath
ever
fewell
to
feed
upon
,
though
we
do
not
ever
feele
it
.
The
Kingdome
of
GOD
is
righteousnesse
,
and
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
HOLY
GHOST
.
The
ransomed
of
the
LORD
shall
returne
and
come
to
Zion
with
songs
,
and
everlasting
joy
upon
their
heads
:
they
shall
obtaine
joy
and
gladnesse
,
and
sorrow
and
sighing
shall
slie
away
.
[
*
](A16333-e12740-b)
*
Psal.
32.
1●…
Be
glad
in
the
LORD
,
and
rejoyce
ye
righteous
:
and
shout
for
joy
all
ye
that
are
upright
in
heart
.
3.
Sincerity
.
Earthly
joy
is
cruelly
embittered
with
many
slavish
,
stinging
and
envenimed
mix●…ures
and
marre-mirths
:
but
GOD
gives
joy
to
the
upright
heart
,
and
no
sorrow
with
it
.
4.
Effects
.
Carnall
joy
utterly
unfits
for
all
holy
imployments
;
but
spirituall
joy
is
to
the
faculties
of
the
soule
,
as
oyle
to
the
joynts
of
the
body
;
it
makes
quicke
,
active
,
and
excellent
for
the
discharge
of
any
divine
duty
.
5.
Calling
to
mind
,
carnall
joy
in
the
evill
day
torments
extremely
,
and
turnes
it
into
gall
and
worme-wood
:
but
remembrance
of
those
sweetest
glimpses
,
and
heavenly
deawes
of
spirituall
joy
which
were
wont
to
shine
into
,
and
refresh
our
humbled
soules
when
we
were
conscionably
busied
in
the
waies
and
worke
of
the
LORD
,
will
serve
as
a
precious
cordiall
,
to
re-comfort
our
spirits
in
sadder
times
,
and
surest
pledge
of
their
most
certaine
returne
in
due
time
.
6.
Spirituall
joy
is
many
times
much
enlarged
in
times
of
tribulation
:
But
the
heart
of
the
wicked
is
sorrowfull
in
laughter
,
and
troubled
with
melancholy
amidst
their
greatest
mirth
.
7.
Spirituall
joy
is
ordinarily
most
free
,
full
,
and
at
the
highest
in
solitarinesse
,
soliloquies
,
and
the
most
retired
exercises
of
the
soule
:
but
carnall
joy
and
want
of
company
are
for
the
most
part
incompatible
.
And
it
is
kept
in
that
poore
little
dying
life
it
hath
,
by
good-fellowship
,
and
sensuall
imployments
.
8.
Carnall
joy
ever
ends
in
bitternesse
,
spirituall
in
blessednesse
.
As
the
rivers
of
fresh
water
run
their
course
with
an
hasty
current
to
fall
into
the
salt
Sea
;
so
the
Posting
Sun
of
all
worldly
pleasures
after
a
short
gleame
,
and
vaine
glistering
,
sets
in
the
Ocean
of
endlesse
sorrow
.
7.
Make
thy
peace
with
GOD
upon
good
ground
in
the
meane
time
,
and
graciously
walke
with
Him
by
a
rule
and
daily
direction
.
Watch
over
thine
heart
with
extraordinary
industry
.
Mortifie
thy
members
which
are
upon
earth
;
pride
,
choler
,
covetousnesse
;
selfe-love
,
hankering
after
the
fashions
,
&c.
Strangle
thy
lusts
,
stand
at
the
Swords
Point
with
thy
most
beloved
sinne
.
Beare
the
yoke
from
thy
youth
,
and
[
l
](A16333-e12790-b)
l
Quum
nem●…
in
arenâ
seipsum
exerceat
,
quomodò
aliquis
in
certamine
insignis
erit
&
conspicu●…s
?
Quis
unquam
athleta
non
ab
incunte
adolescentia
in
Palaestrâ
corrobora●…s
,
potuit
in
Olympicis
,
excelso
,
ac
magno
animo
adversarium
aggredi
▪
An
non
oportet
quotidiè
luctari
atque
currere
?
Nonne
videtis
●…os
quos
quinque
certaminum
athletas
appellan●…
,
quum
nullum
fortè
reluctatorem
repererint
,
ad
saccum
arenâ
plenum
,
vires
suas
excitare
.
—
●…os
imitari
stude
—
sunt
enim
multa
quae
ad
irae
no●…
rabi●…m
incitant
,
multa
quae
concupiscentiae
flammam
incendunt
.
Insurge
igitur
contra
passiones
,
vinca●…
animi
labores
,
ut
corporis
quoque
labores
possis
perferre
.
Chrys.
In
Mat.
H●…m.
34.
exercise
thy
spirituall
armes
every
day
.
Get
a
habit
of
heavenly-mindednesse
and
holy
familiarity
with
GOD
aforehand
;
and
then
shall
we
hold
up
our
heads
and
our
hearts
with
boldnesse
and
undauntednesse
of
spirit
in
the
evill
day
.
The
strongest
and
stoutest
creatures
(
saith
a
godly
Divine
,
pressing
this
Point
)
are
afraid
of
those
things
which
are
contrary
to
their
natures
,
which
other
creatures
never
so
weake
,
feare
not
,
being
of
the
same
nature
.
No
more
fearefull
creature
than
a
●…ish
,
flying
at
the
shadow
of
a
man
;
yet
it
feares
not
the
Ocean
Sea
,
because
of
its
owne
nature
and
acquaintance
:
which
Lions
,
and
the
stoutest
creatures
feare
.
—
A
sheepe
●…eares
not
his
shepheard
,
by
reason
of
acquaintance
,
whom
yet
the
beare
and
the
wolfe
feare
:
Whatsoever
is
strange
and
unacquainted
,
is
fearefull
.
If
we
acquaint
our selves
with
GOD
,
and
walke
with
Him
as
His
friends
,
we
shall
have
the
more
boldnes
with
Him
,
when
we
have
most
need
of
Him
.
In
a
word
,
be
very
temperate
,
honest
,
holy
.
For
,
the
8.
Possesse
thy
mind
betime
of
many
mortifying
motives
and
meditations
,
to
master
the
immoderate
feare
of
death
the
king
of
terrour
,
and
then
thou
wilt
be
able
with
farre
more
patience
and
resolution
to
digest
all
petty
troubles
and
miseries
in
the
meane
time
.
For
which
purpose
Ponder
upon
these
Points
.
-
1.
There
is
almost
no
man
,
but
he
hath
suffer'd
more
paine
in
his
life
,
than
ordinarily
he
shall
passe
thorow
in
death
.
The
pangs
of
death
(
saith
Mr.
Ward
)
are
often
lesse
than
of
the
tooth-ache
.
-
2.
The
covenant
of
GOD
is
offorce
with
us
,
-
3.
Our
union
with
CHRIST
holds
still
,
Col.
1.
18.
As
the
Hypostaticall
did
,
when
CHRIST
lay
in
the
grave
.
-
4.
Death
is
but
a
sleepe
,
1
Thess.
2.
13.
Acts
7.
60.
-
5.
[
m
](A16333-e13040-b)
m
In
CHRIST●…
morte
mors
obijt
.
Gregor.
in
1
Reg.
Cap.
2.
CHRISTS
death
hath
taken
away
the
sting
,
and
sweetned
it
to
all
His
,
Heb.
2.
15.
-
6.
It
is
but
a
sturdy
Porter
,
opening
the
Doore
of
Eternity
,
and
letting
us
into
Heaven●…
A
rougher
passage
to
eternall
pleasures
.
-
7.
It
is
but
like
the
fall
of
a
wheat
corne
into
the
ground
,
and
dying
,
that
it
may
spring
up
afterwards
more
gloriously
,
Ioh.
12.
24.
-
8.
It
is
but
a
Departing
out
of
this
world
unto
the
Father
,
Ioh.
1.
31.
-
9.
It
is
called
in
the
Old
Testament
,
A
gathering
to
their
Fathers
.
-
10.
Iacob
made
nothing
of
it
.
And
Israel
said
unto
Ioseph
:
Behold
,
I
die
.
Gen.
48.
21.
And
when
Iacob
had
made
an
end
of
commanding
his
sonnes
,
he
gathered
up
his
feet
into
the
bed
,
and
yeelded
up
the
ghost
,
and
was
gathered
unto
his
people
.
9.
Let
us
trimme
our
lamps
betime
,
I
meane
try
our
spirituall
states
:
for
there
are
many
foolish
virgins
;
and
many
thousands
,
who
for
want
of
a
true
touch-stone
and
sound
triall
this
way
,
find
the
pit
of
destruction
to
have
shut
her
mouth
upon
them
irrevocably
and
for
ever
,
before
they
will
acknowledge
themselves
to
be
wide
of
the
right
way
to
heaven
.
I
have
beene
often
upon
this
argument
,
at
this
time
I
desire
onely
to
discover
the
d●…lusion
of
the
greatest
part
by
an
imaginary
faith
;
and
of
understanding
and
worldly-wise
men
by
a
temporary
faith
,
and
that
in
short
.
For
the
first
sort
;
these
foure
Demaunds
may
easily
discover
and
destroy
the
vanity
of
their
spirituall
selfe-cousenage
and
soule-deceit
.
1.
Aske
them
how
they
came
by
their
faith
,
when
they
begun
to
believe
,
&c.
and
their
ordinary
answer
wil
be
this
,
or
the
like
:
We
cannot
tell
:
we
are
not
such
Atheists
,
or
so
prophane
,
but
we
have
believed
ever
since
we
were
borne
:
we
have
ever
trusted
in
CHRIST
,
and
made
account
of
Him
as
our
Saviour
:
We
never
doubted
,
but
that
He
which
made
us
,
[
n
](A16333-e13260-b)
n
Nay
,
but
beare
the
Prophet
:
It
is
a
people
of
no
understanding
:
therefore
He
that
made
them
,
will
not
have
mercy
on
them
;
and
He
that
formed
them
,
wil
shew
them
no
savour
.
Isa.
●…7
.
8●…
.
will
have
mercy
on
us
,
&c.
but
now
these
poore
deluded
ignorants
are
in
the
meane
time
meere
strangers
to
any
worke
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
and
pangs
of
the
new-birth
,
which
would
have
taught
them
with
a
witnesse
to
have
taken
notice
what
a
mighty
worke
and
admirable
change
the
glorious
Sun
of
saving
faith
is
wont
to
cause
wheresoever
it
comes
.
They
could
never
yet
sensibly
and
heartily
cry
,
We
are
uncleane
,
we
are
uncleane
;
we
are
sicke
,
we
are
lost
,
we
are
heavy-laden
,
we
are
undone
,
we
die
,
we
are
damn'd
;
except
we
drinke
of
the
water
of
life
,
wash
in
that
Fountaine
opened
for
sinne
and
for
uncleannesse
,
and
have
a
blessed
part
in
the
passion
and
purity
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
&c.
Whereas
now
the
true
believer
can
tell
you
readily
and
experimentally
,
that
he
was
first
enlightened
,
convinced
and
terrified
with
sight
,
sense
,
and
sorrow
for
sinne
;
and
so
on
,
as
you
shall
find
it
Instruct.
for
comfort
▪
afflict
.
Consc.
pag.
324.
&
seq
.
But
especially
faire
fall
one
good
token
:
ever
when
justifying
faith
is
infused
,
there
is
a
thorow-sale
of
all
〈◊〉
,
The
Pearle
of
great
price
will
never
be
had
,
except
all
be
sold
:
which
is
a
matter
so
remarkable
,
a●…d
makes
such
a
miraculous
change
in
a
man
,
that
i●…
cannot
chuse
but
be
strongly
remembred
,
and
with
greatest
astonishment
,
and
th●…
even
for
ever
,
both
in
this
world
and
th●…
world
to
come
.
Sensuall
pleasures
and
bosom●…
si●…es
are
notoriously
na●…l'd
and
glued
to
a
ca●…
〈◊〉
:
they
are
as
neare
and
deare
unto
it
,
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
dainty
and
delicious
meat
to
the
p●…te
;
〈◊〉
(
saith
Zophar
)
is
sweet
in
his
m●…th
,
he
hi●…es
i●…
under
his
tongue
;
he
spares
it
,
and
for
sakes
it
not
;
but
keepes
it
still
in
his
mouth
:
not
onely
as
ordinary
garments
,
but
as
the
most
costly
jewels
,
and
richest
chaine
:
Pride
(
saith
David
)
compasseth
them
about
as
a
chaine
;
violence
covereth
them
as
a
garment
:
as
the
very
limbes
of
the
Body
.
Mortifie
therefore
(
saith
Paul
)
your
members
which
are
upon
earth
:
fornication
,
uncleannesse
,
inordinate
affection
,
evill
concupiscence
,
covetousnesse
:
nay
,
and
as
the
most
necessary
and
noble
parts
,
the
right
eye
,
and
the
right
hand
;
If
thy
right
eye
offend
thee
(
saith
CHRIST
)
plucke
it
out
,
and
cast
it
from
thee
:
—
And
if
thy
right
hand
offend
thee
,
cut
it
off
,
and
cast
it
from
thee
:
yea
dearer
then
very
life
it selfe
to
flesh
and
bloud
:
For
we
may
observe
and
see
too
often
such
sonnes
of
pleasure
,
and
slaves
of
lust
to
have
no
joy
in
this
life
,
after
they
have
lost
the
joy
of
this
life
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
many
times
the
wretched
worldling
being
robbed
one
way
or
other
of
the
very
life
of
his
life
,
his
wedge
of
gold
and
hoards
of
wealth
,
makes
an
end
of
himselfe
:
that
the
wanton
missing
of
his
lustfull
aime
and
much
desired
choise
,
finds
no
pleasure
in
this
life
;
but
cuts
off
himself
by
a
violent
and
untimely
death
:
that
Achitophel
being
disgraced
and
over-top'd
in
a
Point
of
Policy
,
the
crowne
and
pride
of
his
worldly
happinesse
,
put
his
houshold
in
order
,
and
hang'd
himselfe
.
Well
then
,
if
it
be
thus
,
that
parting
from
carnall
pleasures
be
as
painfull
and
vexing
,
as
if
a
man
should
pull
the
meat
from
our
mouth
,
the
chaine
from
our
necke
,
clothes
from
our
backe
,
the
limbes
from
our
body
,
the
right
arme
from
our
shoulder
,
the
eyes
out
of
our
head
,
and
as
the
losse
of
our
life
,
that
happy
soule
which
bids
adieu
everlastingly
to
all
earthly
delights
,
must
needs
take
extraordinary
notice
,
and
be
able
for
ever
to
give
a
ready
and
most
sensible
account
of
such
a
mighty
change
and
marvellous
worke
.
2.
Aske
them
,
how
they
keepe
their
faith
:
and
they
will
tell
you
,
they
thanke
GOD
,
they
are
not
troubled
about
it
.
They
find
no
such
scruples
,
doubts
,
distrusts
,
feares
,
jealousies
,
terrours
,
temptations
,
desertions
,
wants
,
weakenesses
,
&c.
as
some
preciser
fellowes
,
who
stand
so
much
upon
their
profession
,
strictnesse
,
conscience
,
and
other
singularities
above
ordinary
,
so
much
talke
of
,
and
take
to
heart
.
They
see
no
such
necessity
of
running
after
sermons
,
so
much
reading
,
prayer
,
poring
upon
precise
bookes
,
recourse
to
Puritan-Ministers
,
Humiliation-daies
,
&c.
They
can
believe
quietly
,
follow
their
businesse
,
and
go
to
Heaven
without
so
much
adoe
.
Nay
,
they
are
so
farre
from
being
troubled
in
any
of
these
kinds
,
that
if
any
amongst
them
be
troubled
in
mind
,
and
extraordinarily
visited
with
spirituall
distresse
,
the
portion
many
times
of
GODS
dearest
children
;
they
presently
please
and
applaud
themselves
,
that
they
are
free
;
and
conceive
and
peremptorily
conclude
that
the
afflicted
is
an
hypocrite
,
hath
beene
a
more
hainous
sinner
then
others
,
or
medled
too
much
with
Scripture-businesses
and
divine
matters
.
But
now
the
true
believer
holds
the
precious
heavenly
Iewell
of
justifying
Faith
with
much
adoe
,
difficulty
and
[
*
](A16333-e13580-b)
*
That
Sa●…
may
worke
our
finall
over
throw
,
it
is
his
usuall
custome
to
tell
the
true
believing
Christian
that
he
is
destitute
of
saith
;
and
contrariwise
the
〈◊〉
worldling
,
that
he
hath
a
strong
saith
;
whereas
in
truth
,
there
is
nothing
in
him
,
but
secure
pre●…
Down
▪
Christ
.
Warf
.
Cap.
42.
doubtings
.
He
is
as
carefull
and
covetous
(
if
it
be
possible
)
to
preserve
and
save
this
Pearle
,
as
the
worldling
his
gold
.
For
this
purpose
,
he
passeth
thorow
many
fore
and
bitter
conflicts
with
the
fiercest
assaults
and
fieriest
darts
of
the
Devill
;
(
for
he
knowes
full
well
,
that
that
is
the
arme
and
power
of
GOD
unto
us
,
for
all
sound
comfort
and
spirituall
well-being
,
and
therefore
he
is
most
furious
to
weaken
us
there
)
with
infinite
gaine-sayings
and
temptations
of
our
inbred
insidelity
,
native
ignorance
,
diffidence
,
wisdome
of
the
flesh
,
our
owne
sense
and
feeling
,
and
a
world
of
oppositions
continually
.
He
is
driven
many
and
many
a
time
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
with
prayers
,
teares
,
and
strongest
wrastlings
for
auxiliary
forces
,
and
renewed
strength
.
O
how
often
doth
he
resort
with
extremest
thirst
,
and
dearest
longings
to
all
the
blessed
Fountaines
,
that
feed
his
faith
;
the
person
of
CHRIST
,
His
meritorious
bloud
,
the
Promises
,
GODS
freest
love
,
His
sweetest
name
;
the
covenant
of
grace
,
all
the
Ordinances
,
those
Ones
of
a
thousand
,
who
are
able
to
discover
both
the
depths
of
the
Devill
,
and
the
mysteries
of
Evangelicall
mercy
,
&c.
and
for
all
this
is
glad
many
times
to
say
unto
his
GOD
:
Though
Thou
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
Thee
:
LORD
,
I
believe
,
helpe
Thou
mine
unbeliefe
,
&c.
The
difference
then
stands
thus
:
They
hold
it
the
easiest
thing
of
a
thousand
;
but
he
finds
it
the
hardest
matter
in
the
world
,
To
believe
.
3.
Aske
them
,
what
it
hath
wrought
upon
them
:
and
they
cannot
give
an
account
of
any
alteration
to
any
purpose
,
or
sanctification
at
all
.
Imaginary
Faith
is
but
an
idle
Idea
,
a
naked
Notion
,
a
meere
fancy
,
a
groundlesse
presumption
and
true
dreame
;
and
therefore
it
is
not
active
or
productive
of
any
reall
effects
,
or
true
religiousnesse
.
But
now
saving
●…aith
doth
ever
beget
a
blessed
change
in
the
whole
man
,
body
,
soule
,
spirit
,
calling
,
company
,
conver●…
,
&
●…
▪
●…f
any
man
be
in
CHRIST
,
he
is
a
new
creature
:
Old
things
are
passed
away
,
Behold
all
things
are
new
.
It
is
ever
attended
with
those
three
great
works
of
grace
:
1.
An
universall
repentance
and
returne
from
all
sinnes
:
from
grosse
ones
in
practice
and
action
;
and
from
the
most
unavoidable
infirmities
at
least
in
allowance
and
affection
.
2.
An
universall
sanctification
in
all
the
parts
and
powers
of
body
and
soule
;
though
not
in
height
of
degree
,
yet
without
exception
of
parts
.
3.
An
universall
obedience
to
all
GODS
commands
;
though
not
to
perfection
,
yet
in
sincerity
and
truth
:
and
with
an
heavenly
traine
of
glorious
graces
▪
love
,
hope
,
vertue
,
knowledge
,
temperance
,
patience
,
godlinesse
,
brotherly
kindnesse
,
charity
,
joy
,
peace
,
long-suffering
,
gentlenesse
,
goodnesse
,
meeknesse
,
&c.
And
even
in
the
lowest
ebbe
and
greatest
weakenesse
,
it
is
ever
wont
to
discover
it selfe
at
least
by
poverty
of
spirit
,
hungring
and
thirsting
after
righteousnesse
,
striving
against
doubting
,
bitter
complaints
for
want
of
former
feelings
,
industrious
seeking
to
be
setled
in
believing
,
earnest
and
greedy
longing
after
grace
,
highly
prizing
the
LORD
IESVS
,
and
preferring
Him
infinitely
before
all
the
pleasures
,
profits
and
felicities
of
this
life
,
resolving
rather
to
die
ten
thousand
deaths
,
than
to
returne
any
more
to
folly
;
selfe-deniall
,
contempt
of
the
world
,
care
to
search
out
the
sin
that
may
possibly
hinder
comfort
,
and
be
rid
of
it
,
continuall
watchfulnesse
and
holy
jealousie
,
lest
we
should
be
deceived
,
and
faithfull
labouring
to
subdue
corruption
.
4.
Fourthly
,
aske
them
,
How
they
prize
the
object
they
apprehend
imaginarily
;
for
it
is
no
better
:
and
it
is
but
thus
:
If
you
were
able
to
assure
them
of
wallowing
in
all
worldly
pleasures
with
constant
health
,
and
immortality
upon
earth
:
they
would
with
all
their
hearts
,
part
with
all
their
hope
of
heaven
hereafter
:
For
they
are
yet
but
carnall
,
though
selfe-confident
.
But
now
the
divinenesse
and
excellency
of
spirituall
delights
which
justifying
Faith
doth
extract
from
the
Objects
about
which
it
is
exercis'd
,
doth
so
affect
and
ravish
the
heart
of
the
true
Believer
;
that
well
advised
,
in
cold
bloud
,
and
out
of
temptation
,
he
holds
all
the
corporall
felicities
of
ten
thousand
worlds
,
even
world
without
end
,
in
comparison
of
them
,
but
as
drosse
,
and
dung
,
and
dust
in
the
ballance
.
Our
part
in
the
person
of
CHRIST
,
with
the
purchases
of
His
dearest
bloud
,
and
possession
of
the
Deity
blessed
for
ever
by
His
meanes
,
do
more
than
infinitely
transcend
the
utmost
of
all
earthly
contentments
,
rais'd
above
the
highest
possibility
,
by
the
most
inventive
and
strongest
imagination
,
and
to
be
enjoyed
thorow
a
thousand
eternities
.
The
second
sort
,
which
are
a
generation
of
more
understanding
men
;
stand
thus
for
their
spirituall
state
,
and
thus
fearefully
couzen
their
own
soules
,
and
come
short
of
salvation
:
They
assay
indeed
to
be
religious
,
give
up
their
names
to
Profession
,
and
would
go
to
heaven
with
all
their
hearts
,
so
farre
as
the
way
holds
,
with
enjoyment
of
temporall
happinesse
:
and
therefore
,
they
put
on
a
forme
of
godlinesse
,
and
faire
out-side
;
furnish
themselves
with
an
artificiall
habit
of
talking
well
;
take
part
in
all
companies
with
the
better
side
;
follow
and
frequent
Sermons
with
good
forwardnesse
;
set
up
prayer
and
other
religious
exercises
in
their
families
;
put
themselves
upon
daies
of
humiliation
;
leave
many
sinnes
,
do
many
things
,
hold
an
universall
outward
conformity
to
all
the
ordinances
and
divine
Duties
at
the
instance
of
the
Ministry
.
And
if
they
be
of
ability
,
countenance
godly
Preachers
,
stand
for
them
,
and
entertaine
them
into
their
houses
with
much
affectionatenesse
and
bounty
,
especially
such
as
(
perhaps
)
by
reason
of
too
much
charity
,
unacquaintednesse
with
their
wayes
,
lothnesse
to
be
accounted
too
pragmaticall
and
rough
,
or
something
comply
with
them
in
a
false
conceipt
of
their
spirituall
well-being
,
&c.
But
presse
them
further
,
over
and
besides
all
this
,
to
the
heart
and
life
of
religion
,
to
the
power
and
pith
of
godlinesse
,
crucifying
of
their
corruptions
,
strangling
their
lusts
,
mastering
their
passions
,
parting
with
all
sinne
,
unfashioning
them
to
the
times
,
abandoning
for
ever
their
darling
pleasure
,
deniall
of
themselves
,
contempt
of
the
world
,
daily
walking
with
GOD
,
delight
in
the
way
of
holinesse
,
an
holy
keeping
of
the
Drunkards
songs
,
railings
of
the
basest
,
discountenance
from
ungodly
greatnesse
,
the
worlds
deadliest
enmity
,
speaking
against
every
where
,
&c.
O
then
,
The
man
is
a
good
man
,
and
of
good
parts
,
one
whom
I
love
well
;
but
a
little
too
hot
,
too
boisterous
and
rough
,
and
pinches
too
much
upon
precisenesse
and
particularizing
mens
spirituall
states
;
that
is
all
his
●…ault
:
I
must
confesse
,
I
am
of
such
a
nature
and
disposition
,
that
I
shall
be
more
mooved
with
milder
sermons
,
and
calmer
cariage
in
the
Pulpit
:
I
do
not
see
how
this
Ministeriall
severity
and
roughnesse
,
[
*
](A16333-e13860-b)
*
And
yet
the
Apostle
saith
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…
.
1.
13.
Reprove
them
sharply
,
severely
,
cu●…gly
;
of
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Quemadmodum
m●…us
,
qui
b●…li
vult
mede●…i
,
amaris
utitur
pharmacis
,
ita
obdurati
,
prae●…racti
,
atque
contumaces
homines
duris
&
severis
verbis
arguendi
sunt
:
malo
enim
nodo
malus
quaerendus
est
●…unens
.
Mega●…der
in
〈◊〉
.
Vt
caro
quae
callo
obdu●…uit
non
sacilè
accipit
vib●…ces
plaga●…um
,
nisi
improbis
&
crebris
ictibus
▪
ita
animus
assuetus
peccatis
,
non
commovetu●…
correctione
nisi
seve●…ā
&
ac●…i
.
Idem
Ibid.
Haec
●…hementia
&
severitas
,
quam
hic
Paulus
in
Pastore
requirit
,
non
vacat
omni
i●…á
:
quam
&
CHRISTVM
invasisse
Evangelista
testis
est
.
Ma●…
.
3.
5.
Haec
autem
justa
est
,
&
pia●…ra
,
quam
Scripturae
vocant
Zelum
DEI
,
cum
sit
iracundia
amore
DEI
&
pietatis
excitata
:
qualis
CHRISTVM
invasit
cum
negotiatores
expulite
Domo
Patris
sui
.
Ioh.
2.
15.
Hoc
loco
non
alienos
dicit
,
sed
domesticos
esse
coarguendos
.
Theophylactin
L●…c
Neque
alienos
solùm
hic
taxat
Paulus
,
sed
cos
nominat●…m
qui
CHRISTO
nomen
dederant
.
Calvin
.
in
Cap
1.
ad
Tit.
For
of
all
others
,
those
which
give
their
names
to
religion
,
and
are
unsound
at
the
heart-root
:
who
mony
times
also
most
fearefully
and
scandalous●…y
shame
their
P●…osession
,
and
cause
the
good
way
to
be
evill
spoken
of
,
by
their
worldlinesse
,
pride
,
fashions
,
〈◊〉
tonguednesse
,
passions
●…y
,
detaining
Church
dues
,
cowardlinesse
in
good
causes
,
impatiency
of
Ministeriall
reproofe
,
i●…
it
crosse
them
in
their
commodit●…
,
strangenesse
of
apparell
,
intimate
correspondence
with
the
prophan●…
,
&c
irreligiousnesse
of
their
servants
and
f●…llowers
,
&c.
are
to
be
scarched
thorowly
,
and
most
severely
censured
,
that
they
may
be
saved
at
the
length
,
truly
humbled
,
Christians
indeed
,
and
not
onely
in
their
owne
conceipt
,
and
such
as
GOD
would
have
them
.
sharpnesse
of
reproofe
,
and
such
searching
into
,
and
peremptory
censuring
mens
state
to
GOD
-
ward
,
doth
so
much
good
,
&c.
My
whole
Discourse
of
true
Happinesse
is
a
touchstone
and
looking
glasse
for
a
triall
and
discovery
of
the
unsoundnesse
and
spirituall
selfe-deceit
:
and
therefore
thither
I
remit
them
.
10.
A
serious
and
fruitfull
meditation
upon
the
foure
last
things
,
hath
been
ever
holden
very
materiall
,
and
of
speciall
moment
,
to
make
us
(
by
GODS
blessing
)
more
humble
,
un-worldly
,
provident
and
prepared
for
the
evill
Day
.
Give
me
leave
therefore
,
to
select
and
propose
some
profitable
Considerations
thereabouts
,
and
Conclusions
thence
,
which
may
serve
to
mortifie
our
affections
to
the
world
,
take
off
the
edge
and
eagernesse
in
pursuit
after
earthly
things
;
mollifie
,
and
make
fit
our
hearts
for
a
more
easie
entrance
,
and
effectuall
entertainment
of
all
saving
impressions
,
and
motions
of
the
Word
and
Spirit
,
for
our
spirituall
good
;
that
in
times
of
terrour
,
we
may
stand
like
Mount
Zion
,
unmooveable
and
magnanimous
.
About
DEATH
,
Consider
:
1.
That
all
the
pleasures
,
treasures
,
and
comforts
of
this
life
,
wife
,
children
,
goods
,
gold
,
great
friends
,
lands
,
livings
,
possessions
,
offices
,
honours
,
high
roomes
,
brave
situations
,
faire
prospects
,
sumptuous
buildings
,
pleasant
walkes
,
and
even
the
world
it selfe
,
upon
which
thou
hast
lost
so
much
labour
,
time
,
care
,
thought-fulnesse
,
and
doted
so
long
,
holding
a
divorce
,
as
death
it selfe
,
must
all
,
upon
the
stroke
of
death
,
[
*
](A16333-e14210-b)
*
Orbis
medicos
ad
te
convoca
;
Podaly●…ios
,
Machao●…as
▪
Aesculapios
,
Hippocrates
&
Galenos
omnes
reviviscere
●…ube
,
non
hi
omnes
vel
horulam
annis
tuis
apponent
,
ultra
quam
velit
DEVS
.
Pharmacopolia
exhau●…as
,
aurum
&
uniones
glutias
ut
vitam
extendas
,
tamen
terminos
,
qui
praeteriri
non
poterunt
,
non
promovebis
.
Cautus
sis
,
quantum
velis
,
vitae
pericula
omnia
declines
,
morborum
principijs
obstes
,
numerum
mensium
non
augebis
.
Op●…es
,
vovea●…
,
roges
,
nihil
agis
;
vitae
tuae
termini
jam
constituti
sunt
,
nec
unquam
,
(
quicquid
resistas
)
praeteriri
poterunt
.
—
Ciborum
tibi
praestantissimorum
copia
sit
&
selectus
;
vini
slorem
bibas
;
nunquam
labores
nisi
ad
sanitatem
;
●…artum
somni
capias
,
quantum
&
I
ex
Archiatrorum
,
&
ratio
valetudinis
poscit
;
Ad
numerum
caleas
&
algeas
,
nihilo-minùs
mortalis
eris
,
&
ubi
vitae
tuae
metam
contigeris
,
age
,
valedie
rebus
humanis
,
&
ad
rationem
reddendam
te
para
:
Tribunal
te
vocat
.
which
not
heaven
and
earth
,
or
any
created
power
,
can
any
wayes
possibly
prevent
,
divert
,
or
adjourne
,
be
suddenly
,
utterly
,
and
for
ever
left
,
never
more
to
be
minded
,
medl'd
with
,
or
enjoyed
in
this
world
or
the
world
to
come
.
When
our
breath
goeth
forth
,
and
we
returne
to
our
earth
,
all
our
thoughts
perish
:
Even
the
thoughts
of
the
greatest
Princes
,
and
mightiest
Monarchs
upon
earth
,
who
happily
may
have
in
their
heads
whole
common-wealths
,
and
the
affaires
of
many
kingdomes
.
Put
not
your
trust
in
Princes
(
saith
King
David
)
nor
in
the
sonne
of
man
,
in
whom
there
is
no
helpe
.
His
breath
goeth
forth
,
he
returneth
to
his
earth
,
in
that
very
day
his
thoughts
perish
.
And
therefore
let
it
be
thy
wisdome
,
to
rent
and
weane
thine
affections
from
the
world
with
an
holy
resolute
violence
in
the
meane
time
:
[
*
](A16333-e14280-b)
*
Contemne
vivens
,
quae
post
mortem
habere
non
potes
▪
Dissicile
est
,
imò
impossibile
ut
praesentibus
quis
●…rnatur
bonis
,
&
futuris
;
ut
hic
ventrem
,
&
illic
mentem
impleat
,
ut
de
delicijs
tra●…seat
ad
delicias
,
ut
in
terra
&
in
coelo
gloriosus
appareat
.
Bern
De
interiori
Domo
.
Cap.
45.
Disdaine
and
scorne
to
set
thine
heart
upon
those
things
here
,
which
thou
canst
not
,
thou
must
not
have
in
the
second
life
.
And
there
is
good
reason
for
it
.
For
they
are
all
(
as
I
said
before
)
at
the
best
,
and
in
the
height
:
1.
But
vanity
.
And
2.
Vexation
of
spirit
.
3.
They
cannot
satisfie
the
soule
.
4.
They
will
not
profit
in
the
day
of
revenge
.
5.
They
reach
not
to
eternity
.
6.
There
is
no
man
so
assured
of
his
honour
,
wealth
or
any
worldly
thing
,
but
he
may
be
depriued
of
them
,
the
very
next
moment
.
7.
Thou
needs
to
feare
no
want
:
There
is
no
man
(
saith
CHRIST
)
that
hath
left
house
,
or
brethren
,
or
sisters
,
or
father
,
or
mother
,
or
wife
,
or
children
,
or
lands
for
my
sake
and
the
Gospels
;
but
he
shall
receive
an
hundred
fold
now
in
this
time
,
houses
and
brethren
,
and
sisters
,
and
mothers
,
and
children
,
and
lands
,
with
persecutions
;
and
in
the
world
to
come
eternall
life
.
Of
eternall
life
,
the
point
is
cleare
:
But
how
shall
they
be
so
manifoldly
remunerated
in
this
life
?
1.
In
the
same
kind
,
sometimes
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
they
say
.
Abraham
,
at
GODS
command
,
left
his
countrey
,
kindred
,
and
fathers
house
:
and
he
was
afterwards
(
as
you
know
)
crowned
with
riches
and
honour
abundantly
,
and
became
a
great
and
mighty
Prince
:
Iob
for
the
glorifying
of
GOD
,
and
confounding
of
Satan
,
bore
patiently
,
and
blessed
GOD
for
the
losse
of
all
:
and
how
richly
was
he
after
repayed
with
a
large
and
singular
addition
,
and
excellency
of
goods
and
children
.
[
*
](A16333-e14430-b)
*
●…ertur
Idianum
cum
summam
〈◊〉
Romani
administ●…et
,
istum
Valentinianum
,
qui
praefectus
〈◊〉
erat
,
ex
Albo
militum
qui
in
exercitu
Ioviniani
vocabantur
,
ex
emisse
,
&
〈◊〉
addixisse
exssio
:
simulatione
quidem
quòd
milites
sibi
subjectos
,
cum
contra
hostes
pugnandum
esset
,
parum
commodè
instruxerat
,
sed
revera
hinc
inductus
est
.
Cum
Iulianus
ad●…ue
in
Gallia
,
que
ad
occidentem
solem
vergit
,
aetatem
ageret
,
ad
quoddam
delubrum
ivit
sacrificatum
:
simulque
cum
eo
fuit
Valentinianus
.
Nam
Romanis
vetu
erat
mos
,
ut
praefecti
militum
,
qui
Ioviani
&
Herculiani
vocabantur
Imperatorem
proxime
a
tergo
praesidij
causâ
sequerentur
.
Valentinianus
autem
●…um
esset
lime
delub●…i
transgressurus
,
&
sacerdos
ritu
Gentilitio
virides
olivae
ramusculo
madefactos
manu
tenens
,
introtuntes
illos
aspergeret
guttâ
in
suam
vestem
dela●…â
,
aegre
admodum
&
graviter
tulit
.
Christianus
enim
erat
,
&
propterea
sacerdotem
,
qui
ipsum
aquâ
asperserat
,
&
convicijs
adoritur
.
Aiunt
preterea
cum
etiam
Imperatore
Iuliano
inspectante
tantum
vestis
suae
cum
ipsa
guttâ
excidisse
,
abjecisseq
,
quantum
gutta
madefecerat
.
Vnde
Iulianus
ei
admodum
incensus
,
iratusque
non
multo
post
condemnavit
exilio
,
ut
nimirum
Melitinam
,
utbem
Armeniae
perpetuo
incoleret
,
causa
quidem
simulatâ
,
quod
milites
sibi
subjectos
negligenter
admodum
gubernasset
.
Noluit
enim
videri
propter
religionem
ullo
cum
afficere
incommodo
,
ne
inde
aut
martyris
,
aut
consessoris
honos
illi
tribueretur
:
siquidem
hac
de
causa
alij●…
etiam
Christianis
pepercerat
,
quia
videret
eos
ex
periculotum
susceptione
(
uti
supra
demonstratum
est
)
tum
gloriam
sibi
consequi
,
tum
religionem
ac
fidem
CHRISTI
vehementer
confirmare
.
Ac
simul
ut
imperium
Romanum
Ioviano
delatum
est
,
iste
Valentinianus
ab
exilio
Nicaeam
revocatus
,
mortuo
jam
fortè
Iuliano
,
&
consilio
ab
exercitu
&
his
qui
tum
primos
magistratus
ge●…ebant
,
inito
,
omnium
sussragijs
Imperator
deligitur
.
Sozom.
Histor.
Ecclesiast.
Lib.
6.
Cap.
6.
Valentinian
the
Emperour
was
put
from
his
place
of
command
in
the
army
,
by
Iulian
,
and
banished
for
the
profession
of
CHRIST
:
but
afterward
was
called
backe
from
banishment
,
and
with
much
honour
and
applause
advanced
to
the
height
of
the
Imperiall
dignity
.
The
Apostles
forsaking
all
for
CHRISTS
sake
,
had
afterwards
for
one
[
a
](A16333-e14570-b)
a
Apostolis
,
postquam
domi
reliquissent
omnia
,
omnium
fidelium
domus
erant
apertae
,
ut
loco
unius
aediculae
centum
haberent
dominos
:
omnesque
fidelium
agri
Apostolis
quoque
suum
fructum
&c
necessaria
ferebant
,
ut
rectè
Paulus
scripserit
,
2
Cor
6
10.
Apostolos
esse
tanquam
nihil
habentes
,
&
tamen
omnia
possidentes
.
Sic
ubi
unum
patrem
,
unam
matrem
,
pauculos
fratres
,
&
sorores
reliquerunt
,
alibi
centum
fideles
invenerunt
,
qui
paterno
,
materno
&
fraterno
animo
eos
prosecuti
sunt
.
Harmon
.
Evang.
Cap.
132.
poore
cottage
,
the
houses
of
all
the
faithfull
Christians
in
the
world
,
to
which
they
were
farre
more
welcome
,
than
ever
any
Haman
was
to
his
proudest
palace
:
and
so
all
godly
Ministers
in
all
ages
ever
find
heartier
entertainment
,
amongst
the
Houshold
of
Faith
,
(
truly
so
called
)
than
ever
any
naturall
father
,
mother
,
sister
or
brother
could
possibly
affoord
;
because
,
as
yet
they
can
see
no
beauty
in
the
image
of
CHRIST
in
others
,
or
in
their
feet
who
bring
glad
tidings
,
nor
love
spiritually
.
2.
Or
in
equivalence
,
by
[
b
](A16333-e14640-b)
b
Centuplaigitur
ista
,
hoc
est
multò
plura
animus
recipit
,
non
centuplo
modosed
infinito
,
majore
tum
volup●…ate
utens
mod●…eis
illis
,
quaecunque
ad
vitam
praesen
,
tem
in
persecutione
DOMINVS
dederit
,
quantilibet
tribulationibus
circundatus
.
quam
ante
cognitum
Evangelium
,
usus
suerat
ijs
,
quae
reliquit
Bucer
.
in
Cap.
29.
Matth.
Interim
suos
exh●…rat
DEVS
,
ut
illis
pluris
sit
,
longèque
suat
vius
tantillum
boni
quo
fruentur
,
〈◊〉
si
extra
CHRISTVM
illis
asslueres
immensa
honorum
copia
.
〈◊〉
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
i.
e.
Quae
centie
tanti
sint
,
nempè
quod
ad
verum
usum
,
&
commoda
hujus
etiam
vitae
attinet
:
si
modo
●…lla
non
ex
copijs
&
cu●…tate
nostra
,
sed
ex
DEI
nostri
voluntate
,
(
quae
una
est
certissima
bonorum
Regula
)
metiamur
:
adeò
ot
fideles
in
media
etiam
egestate
hujus
promissionis
eventum
sentiant
:
Itaque
perridiculus
erat
Iulianus
ille
Apostata
,
quum
hunc
locum
exagitans
,
quaerere
nicentum
etiam
uxores
habituri
essent
Christiani
.
Beza
in
Cap.
10.
Marti
.
contentment
,
which
doth
incomparably
both
in
sweetnesse
and
worth
surpasse
and
over-weigh
all
worldly
wealth
.
Witnes
that
worthy
reply
of
the
most
famous
Italian
Marquesse
,
Galeacius
Caracciolus
(
having
left
the
rich
and
pleasant
Marquesdome
of
Vico
,
all
Imperiall
,
Popish
,
Princely
,
Courtly
favours
,
and
other
proportionable
felicities
attending
upon
such
humane
greatnesse
for
the
Gospels
sake
)
to
a
wicked
Iesuite
tempting
him
with
a
great
summe
of
gold
,
to
returne
out
of
Zion
to
Sodom
;
from
Geneva
into
Italy
;
[
c
](A16333-e14760-b)
c
The
life
of
Galeacius
Caracciolus
,
the
noble
Marquesse
of
V●…o
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
.
Cap.
23.
●…
Fore
dicit
,
ut
in
medijs
etiam
persecutionibus
centuplo
sint
foelicrores
,
quàm
unquam
artea
,
qui
CHRISTVM
omnibus
hujus
vitae
●…ommedis
antepesuerint
.
I.
Let
their
money
perish
with
them
,
who
esteeme
all
the
gold
in
the
world
,
worth
one
daies
society
with
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
His
HOLY
SPIRIT
.
I
make
no
doubt
but
to
any
of
our
learned
and
holy
men
,
exiles
for
CHRIST
in
Queene
Maries
time
,
of
whom
many
after
returned
,
and
received
an
hundred
fold
according
to
the
letter
of
the
Text
,
browne
bread
and
the
Gospell
in
Germany
,
during
that
bloudy
five
yeares
,
were
infinitely
more
sweet
and
deare
,
than
all
the
Bishopricks
of
ENGLAND
with
Subscription
to
the
six
Articles
.
3.
Even
in
[
d
](A16333-e14870-b)
d
in
I●…d
.
E●…e
qui
reliquerit
pauem
,
&
elegerit
sibi
Patrem
Div●…
,
uno
ei
plus
,
〈◊〉
centuplum
constat
recepisse
,
&c
—
Qui
reliquerit
fratrem
,
ut
habeat
CHRISTVM
fratrem
,
nonne
meli●…n
erit
ei
quam
centum
fratres
?
—
Si
dimittit
substantiam
,
ab
omnibus
diligitur
,
ab
omnibus
honoratur
,
a
quibusdam
autem
&
timetur
.
Nam
ipse
DEVS
cui
se
tradidit
,
dat
ei
gratiam
coram
omnibus
:
Nonne
melius
est
ei
hoc
,
quam
universa
terra
?
Incertus
Author
in
Mat.
Hom.
33.
Ne
quis
suspicetur
quod
dictum
est
solis
congruere
Discipulis
:
dilatat
promissionem
ad
omnes
qui
similia
faciunt
:
Habebunt
enim
pro
carnalibus
cognatis
,
familiaritatem
&
fraternitatem
cum
DEO
;
pro
agris
Paradisum
;
&
pro
lapideis
aedibus
supernam
Hierusalem
,
&c.
Theophylact.
in
Cap.
19.
Mat.
Quamvis
pios
semper
in
hoc
mundo
persecutiones
maneant
,
&
quasi
eorum
tergo
crux
adhaereat
,
tam
dulce
tamen
est
condimentum
gratiae
DEI
,
quae
ipsos
exhilarat
,
ut
illorum
conditio
regum
delicijs
optabilior
sit
.
Calv.
Ibid.
an
overflowing
and
transcendent
manner
,
in
a
pressed
and
heaped
,
and
even
over-inlarged
measure
by
spirituall
joy
,
peace
of
conscience
,
contentment
of
soule
,
more
familiarity
with
GOD
,
nearer
communion
with
IESVS
CHRIST
,
fuller
assurance
of
His
love
,
and
our
portion
in
Him
,
more
sensible
experience
of
His
all
sufficiency
,
extraordinary
exercise
of
faith
,
sweeter
taste
in
the
Promises
,
closer
cleaving
to
the
Word
,
clearer
sight
of
divine
excellencies
,
heartier
longing
for
heavenly
joyes
,
&c.
One
drop
of
which
spirituall
refreshing
deawes
distilling
upon
the
soule
even
in
greatest
outward
distresse
;
one
glimpse
of
such
glorious
inward
joyes
shining
from
the
face
of
the
Sun
of
salvation
into
the
saddest
heart
in
the
darkest
dungeon
,
doth
incredibly
surpasse
all
the
comfort
which
wife
,
children
,
wealth
,
or
(
in
a
word
)
any
worldly
good
,
or
mortall
greatnesse
can
possibly
yeeld
.
4.
Or
in
posterity
;
by
a
very
remarkable
,
if
not
miraculous
providence
and
care
for
them
.
Consider
for
this
purpose
,
that
GOD-fearing
Prophet
,
2
Kings
4.
who
upon
the
matter
,
and
in
the
true
meaning
,
denied
himselfe
,
and
forsooke
all
for
GODS
sake
.
(
[
e
](A16333-e14960-b)
e
Relinquere
aliquid
propter
nomen
CHRISTI
,
sive
propter
CHRISTVM
,
est
CHRISTVM
praeronere
omnibus
,
&
super
omnia
amare
:
ita
eum
esse
cha●…um
pectori
nostro
,
ut
illius
gratiâ
parati
s●…nus
omnia
relinquere
quantum
is
chara
,
quae
nos
alliciunt
,
aut
inducunt
,
aut
etiam
cogunt
,
ut
aliquid
faciamus
,
quod
fit
contra
ejus
gloriam
.
Musc.
For
he
doth
so
also
,
who
preferres
the
glory
of
GOD
,
the
Gospell
,
the
cause
of
CHRIST
,
and
keeping
of
a
good
conscience
,
before
any
,
or
all
earthly
things
;
holding
fast
unfainedly
a
resolution
,
if
he
be
put
to
it
,
and
times
require
really
and
actually
to
leave
all
for
CHRIST
.
)
This
good
man
might
have
[
f
](A16333-e14980-b)
f
Colligemus
ex
hâc
paupertate
virum
illum
fuisse
constantem
in
verâ
&
sanâ
religione
:
quia
si
deficere
voluisset
,
ad
cultum
Iezabelis
,
&
impij
regis
,
victus
&
justae
facultates
ei
non
defuissent
.
Pet.
Mart.
in
loc.
applied
himselfe
to
the
present
,
served
the
times
,
sought
the
Court
,
and
sate
at
Iezabels
Table
with
her
other
temporizing
trencher-chaplaines
.
But
it
is
said
in
the
Text
,
that
he
feared
the
LORD
,
and
so
disdained
,
and
abhor'd
to
gaine
by
humouring
greatnesse
,
to
grow
rich
and
rise
by
basenesse
and
flattery
.
And
therefore
did
chuse
rather
to
die
a
begger
,
to
leave
his
wife
in
debt
,
and
expose
his
children
to
the
bondage
of
cruell
creditours
,
than
any
waies
to
make
ship-wracke
of
a
good
conscience
,
or
consent
and
concurre
to
the
adulterating
of
GODS
sincere
and
purer
worship
.
But
mark
what
followes
:
rather
than
the
wife
and
children
of
such
a
man
,
who
preferred
GODS
glory
before
his
owne
preferment
,
shall
suffer
want
;
they
must
be
relieved
by
a
miraculous
supply
,
as
appeares
in
the
story
.
5.
Or
in
good
[
g
](A16333-e15040-b)
g
I
will
give
them
an
ever
lasting
name
that
shall
not
bee
sut
off
.
Isa.
56.
5
Prov.
22.
1.
name
;
which
is
rather
to
be
chosen
than
great
riches
,
saith
Salomon
.
For
instance
,
compare
together
Bradford
and
Bonner
.
The
name
of
that
blessed
man
shall
be
of
most
deare
and
glorious
memory
to
all
that
love
our
LORD
IESVS
CHRIST
in
sincerity
,
untill
His
second
comming
:
and
it
is
like
we
shall
looke
upon
him
,
and
the
rest
of
that
royall
Army
of
Martyrs
in
Queene
Maries
time
,
with
thoughts
of
extraordinary
sweetnesse
and
love
in
the
next
world
thorow
all
eternity
.
But
now
the
remembrance
of
that
other
fellow
,
who
(
like
a
bloud-thirsty
Tyger
)
made
such
horrible
havocke
of
the
Lambs
of
CHRIST
,
shal
be
had
in
a
most
abhorred
,
execrable
,
and
everlasting
detestation
.
The
name
of
the
fore-named
noble
Marquesse
,
[
h
](A16333-e15130-b)
h
Heare
Calvin
in
his
Epistle
to
him
,
before
his
Commentary
upon
the
first
to
the
Corinth
.
Etsi
neque
tu
plausum
Theatri
app●…tis
,
uno
teste
DEO
contentus
neque
mihi
propositum
est
laudes
tuas
ena●…are
:
Quod
tamen
cognitu
●…le
est
a●…
fructuosum
,
non
prorsus
celandi
sunt
Lectores
:
Hominem
primariâ
familiâ
natum
,
honore
&
opibus
florentem
;
nobilis●…imâ
&
castissima
●…xore
,
numerosâ
sobole
,
domesti●…
quiete
&
concordia
,
totoque
vitae
statu
beatum
,
ultro
,
u●…
in
CHRISTI
castra
mig●…aret
,
pat●…iâ
cessisse
:
Ditionem
fertilem
&
amoenar●…
,
lautum
Patrimonium
,
commodam
non
minùs
,
quàm
voluptuosam
habitationem
neglexisse
:
Exuiss●…
splendo●…em
domesticum
;
Patie
,
conjuge
,
liberis
,
cognatis
,
a●…sinibus
sese
pri●…asse
,
&c.
who
left
and
and
lost
all
with
a
witnesse
for
the
Gospels
sake
,
shall
be
infinitely
more
honoured
of
all
honest
men
,
so
long
as
any
one
heavenly
beame
of
GODS
eternal
truth
shall
shine
upon
earth
,
than
his
uncles
Paul
the
fourth
,
or
all
that
Rope
of
Popes
from
the
first
rising
to
the
finall
ruine
of
that
Man
of
sinne
.
Nay
,
theirs
shall
rot
everlastingly
;
but
his
shall
re-flourish
with
sweetnesse
,
and
fresh
admiration
to
the
worlds
end
.
2.
That
,
to
die
,
is
but
to
be
once
done
;
and
if
we
erre
in
that
one
action
,
we
are
undone
everlastingly
.
And
therefore
have
thine
end
ever
in
thine
eye
.
[
*
](A16333-e15180-b)
*
In
cunctis
quidèm
rebus
necessari●…
est
providentia
;
in
ijs
tamen
maximè
,
quae
amplius
quam
semel
fieri
n●…queunt
:
ubicunq
▪
pes
lapsus
fuerit
,
actum
est
:
unu●…
error
multa
trahit
errorum
millia
.
Haec
ratio
mortis
est
;
unicus
in
eâ
error
,
infinitos
trahet
errores
:
Hic
semel
errasse
,
aeternum
est
peri●…sse
.
Lamachus
Centurio
,
admissi
erroris
increpabat
militem
,
qui
ut
culpam
dilueret
,
de●…nceps
nil
tale
admissurum
se
promisit
.
Cui
Centurio
:
In
bello
,
inquit
,
Bone
vir
non
licet
bis
peccare
Plutarch
.
in
Lacon
.
In
morte
,
eheu
,
nec
vel
semel
quidem
peccare
licet
.
Nam
hoc
tale
peccatum
est
i●…evocabile
.
Semel
mortuuses
,
semper
mortuus
es
:
semel
malè
mortuus
es
,
semper
damnatus
es
.
Hanc
mortem
corrigere
,
han●…
damnationem
excutere
,
per
omnem
aeternitatem
non
poteris
.
Let
all
our
abilities
,
businesses
,
and
whole
being
in
this
life
;
let
all
our
thoughts
,
words
,
actions
,
referre
to
this
one
thing
,
which
(
as
it
shall
be
well
or
ill
ended
)
is
attended
either
with
endlesse
plagues
,
or
pleasures
;
with
eternity
of
flames
or
felicity
.
3.
That
thou
maist
looke
upon
thy
last
bed
,
to
be
full
sorely
terribly
assaulted
by
the
king
of
feare
,
accompanied
with
all
his
abhorred
horrours
,
and
stinging
dread
;
by
the
fearefull
sight
of
all
thy
former
sinnes
,
arrayed
and
armed
in
their
grisliest
formes
,
and
with
their
fieriest
stings
;
with
the
utmost
craft
and
cruelty
of
all
the
powers
of
darknesse
,
and
the
very
powder-plot
of
the
prince
of
hell
,
that
roaring
Lion
,
who
hath
industriously
laboured
to
devoure
thy
soule
all
thy
life
long
;
with
the
terrour
of
that
just
and
last
Tribunall
〈◊〉
which
thou
〈◊〉
ready
to
passe
to
reckon
precisely
with
Almighty
GOD
for
all
things
done
in
the
flesh
.
What
manner
of
man
ought
thou
to
be
〈◊〉
i●…
the
meane
time
;
in
all
holy
care
,
fore-cast
and
cas●…g
about
to
give
up
thine
account
〈◊〉
comfort
at
that
dreadfull
houre
?
Be
so
farre
from
[
*
](A16333-e15210-b)
*
Caveamus
〈◊〉
op●…lum
〈◊〉
.
Quot
hominum
nu●…lia
v●…l
han●…●…nam
ob
cau●…am
male
〈◊〉
,
quia
distulerant
minime
disserenda
.
Q●…d
crastinum
,
quid
perendinum
saluti
tuae
destinas
?
Crast●…us
dies
t●…s
non
est
:
Hodiernus
est
.
Hodiè
queso
,
ha●…
ho●…
,
jam
age
quod
agendum
est
.
Cras
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ub●…
tu
〈◊〉
?
deserring
repentance
in
this
Day
of
visitation
,
and
patting
off
till
that
time
;
(
For
how
canst
thou
possibly
attend
so
great
a
busines
,
when
thou
art
beset
with
such
a
world
of
wofull
worke
,
and
hellish
rage
?
)
▪
That
●…hou
●…hould
est
in
this
thy
day
,
like
a
sonne
of
wisdome
,
constantly
ply
and
improove
all
opportunities
,
occasions
,
offers
,
every
moment
,
Ministry
,
mercy
,
motions
of
the
Spirit
,
checks
of
conscience
,
corrections
,
temptations
,
&c.
To
store
thy selfe
richly
with
spirituall
strength
against
that
last
encounter
,
and
of
highest
consequence
,
either
for
eternall
happinesse
,
or
unconceiveable
horrour
.
4.
That
thy
body
,
when
the
soule
is
gone
,
wil
be
an
horrour
to
all
that
behold
it
;
a
most
loathsome
and
abhorred
spectacle
.
Those
that
loved
it
most
,
cannot
now
find
in
their
hearts
to
looke
on●…
,
by
reason
of
the
griesly
d●…formednesse
which
death
will
put
upon
it
.
Downe
it
must
into
a
pit
of
carions
and
confusion
,
covered
with
wormes
,
not
able
to
wagg
so
much
as
a
little
finger
,
to
remoove
the
vermine
that
feed
and
gnaw
upon
its
flesh
;
and
so
moulder
away
into
rottennesse
and
dust
.
And
therefore
let
us
never
for
the
temporary
,
transitory
ease
,
pleasure
,
and
pampering
of
a
r●…inous
,
and
rotten
carkasse
,
bring
everlasting
misery
upon
our
immortall
soules
.
Let
us
never
,
for
a
little
sensuall
,
short
and
vanishing
delight
flowing
from
the
three
filthy
puddles
of
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eye
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
drowne
both
our
bodies
and
soules
in
a
dungeon
,
shall
I
say
,
nay
in
a
boyling
[
*
](A16333-e15250-b)
*
Modò
jam
discamus
pericula
vicina
nosse
,
quae
facilè
cavet
,
qui
praevidet
.
Non
parùm
interest
●…
terrâ
spectes
naufragium
passi
sunt
,
&
irreparabile
,
quot
quot
ad
orcum
praecipitati
sunt
;
nec
in
portum
unquam
pervenient
.
Aeternitatis
igneum
mare
,
carcer
aeternus
hos
naufragos
jam
sepelivit
.
sea
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
where
we
can
see
no
banks
,
nor
feele
no
bottome
.
5.
That
when
the
soule
departs
this
life
,
it
carries
nothing
away
with
it
,
but
grace
,
GODS
favour
,
and
a
good
conscience
.
The
Sun
of
all
worldly
greatnesse
,
prosperity
,
and
joy
then
sets
for
ever
:
Even
Crownes
,
Kingdomes
,
Lands
,
Livings
,
and
all
earthly
Possessions
are
everlastingly
left
.
And
[
*
](A16333-e15270-b)
*
Si
conscientia
sit
inquinata
,
nihil
●…spiam
nec
in
r●…bus
conditis
,
ne●…
in
conditore
solatij
est
reperire
:
Omnia
a
cerba
,
Fellea
omnia
:
Et
quò
profugias
?
Ad
DEVM
?
Hostis
est
.
Ad
conscientia●…
?
〈◊〉
est
.
Ad
coelites
?
Offensi
sunt
.
A●…
socios
?
Augebunt
cruciatus
.
Ad
delitias
&
voluptates
?
Conscientiam
magis
inquinabunt
.
&c.
what
will
an
immortall
soule
,
destitute
of
divine
grace
,
do
then
?
Then
will
that
now
newly-separated
soule
,
finding
no
spirituall
store
or
provision
laid
up
in
this
life
against
the
evill
day
,
with
an
irksome
and
furious
reflexion
,
looke
backe
upon
all
its
time
spent
in
the
flesh
;
and
beholding
there
,
nothing
but
abominations
,
guiltinesse
and
sinne
:
Presently
awakes
the
never
dying
worme
which
having
formerly
had
its
mouth
stopt
with
carnall
delights
,
and
mus●…'d
up
with
outward
mirth
,
will
now
feed
upon
it
with
horrour
,
anguish
,
and
desperare
rage
,
world
without
end
.
O
then
,
let
these
precious
,
deare
,
everlasting
things
breath'd
into
our
Bodies
for
a
short
abode
in
this
Vale
of
teares
,
by
the
All-powerfull
GOD
,
scorne
with
infinite
disdaine
,
to
feed
upon
Earth
,
or
any
earthly
things
;
which
are
no
proportionable
object
,
either
for
divinenesse
,
or
duration
,
for
so
noble
a
nature
to
nestle
upon
.
But
let
them
ply
and
fat
themselves
all
the
dayes
of
their
appointed
time
,
with
their
proper
,
native
,
and
celestiall
food
:
At
that
great
Supper
made
by
a
King
at
the
mariage
of
a
Kings
sonne
,
Luke
14.
16.
Mat.
22.
2.
And
therefore
must
needs
be
most
magnificent
and
admirable
:
At
that
Feast
of
fat
things
,
that
Feast
of
wines
on
the
lees
;
of
fat
things
full
of
marrow
,
of
wines
on
the
lees
well
refined
,
Isa.
25.
6.
The
founder
and
furnisher
whereof
is
the
LORD
of
Hosts
.
He
that
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
makes
it
;
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
matchlesse
and
incomparable
:
At
the
Well-head
of
Wisdomes
richest
Bounty
;
who
hath
killed
her
beasts
,
mingled
her
wine
,
and
furnished
her
table
,
Prov.
9.
2.
In
and
by
these
and
the
royallest
●…east
that
can
be
imagined
,
are
shadowed
,
but
infinitely
short
,
and
represented
unto
us
,
but
nothing
to
the
life
,
all
those
inexplicable
divine
dainties
,
delicates
,
sweetnesses
;
those
gracious
quicknings
,
rejoycings
and
ravishments
of
spirit
;
which
GOD
in
mercy
is
wont
to
communicate
and
convey
thorow
all
the
ordinances
and
meanes
of
grace
to
truly
humbled
soules
,
for
a
mighty
increase
of
spirituall
strength
and
invincible
comfort
.
O
how
deliciously
may
a
heavenly
hungry
heart
feed
and
fill
it selfe
;
1.
In
the
powerfull
Ministry
unfolding
all
the
sacred
sense
and
rich
mines
of
GODS
owne
meaning
in
His
blessed
booke
.
2.
In
the
precious
promises
of
life
,
by
the
applications
and
exercise
of
Faith
.
3.
In
the
LORDS
Supper
,
by
making
the
LORD
IESVS
surer
to
our
soules
every
time
;
and
every
time
by
feasting
afresh
upon
His
body
and
bloud
spiritually
,
with
exultations
of
dearest
joy
,
and
sweetest
glimpses
(
as
it
were
)
of
eternall
glory
.
4.
In
fruitfull
conferences
and
mutuall
communications
of
gifts
,
graces
,
prayers
,
duties
with
GODS
people
,
which
the
LORD
doth
usually
and
graciously
water
with
the
deawes
of
many
sweet
and
glorious
refreshings
and
quickning
,
much
increase
of
Christian
courage
,
and
an
holy
contentation
in
the
good
way
.
5.
In
meditations
upon
the
mystery
of
CHRIST
,
the
miracles
of
mercy
upon
us
for
our
good
all
our
life
long
,
and
the
eternity
of
joyes
and
blisse
above
.
6.
Upon
the
LORDS
Day
,
when
showers
of
spirituall
blessings
are
accustomed
to
fall
from
the
Throne
of
grace
all
the
day
long
,
upon
those
who
sincerely
endeavour
to
consecrate
it
as
glorious
unto
Him
.
7.
Upon
those
soule-fatting
daies
of
humiliation
;
which
,
who
ever
tried
[
*
](A16333-e15370-b)
*
For
secret
and
private
,
many
thousands
of
Christians
can
speak
very
admirable
,
glorious
,
and
extraordinary
things
:
Of
publike
thus
speakes
a
learned
Doctor
.
To
GOD●…
glory
,
and
to
the
●…opping
of
our
adversaries
mouthes
,
the
Papists
,
(
who
kn●…w
not
what
the
true
exercise
of
fasting
meaneth
)
it
is
to
be
acknowledged
,
that
howsoever
we
have
not
beene
so
frequent
in
this
exercise
,
as
were
to
be
wished
▪
yet
notwithstanding
,
upon
diverse
publike
occasions
▪
there
have
beene
publike
Fasts
observed
and
sol●…nized
among
us
with
good
and
happy
successe
:
As
for
example
;
In
the
time
of
the
great
Plague
▪
Anno
1563.
After
the
great
Earth-quake
,
Anno
1579.
After
intelligence
had
of
the
Spanish
Invasion
,
Anno
1588.
In
the
time
of
the
great
Famine
,
Anno
1596
&
1597.
And
●…ow
of
late
in
this
time
of
the
Pestilence
,
Anno
1603.
Besides
the
private
and
secret
fasting
of
the
●…aithfull
,
as
it
hath
pleased
GOD
●…o
moove
them
,
either
by
private
,
or
publike
occasions
.
D
●
.
Downam
,
now
Bishop
in
Ireland
.
The
Christians
Sanctuary
.
Sect.
54
pag
54.
Nay
,
Heare
King
CHARLES
Himselfe
▪
graciously
acknowledging
GODS
extraordinary
goodnesse
in
hea●…ing
our
prayers
in
publike
Fasts
blessedly
appointed
by
His
owne
royall
Command
:
And
whereas
the
greatest
confidence
men
have
in
GOD
▪
ariseth
,
not
onely
from
His
Promi●…s
,
but
from
their
experience
likewise
of
His
Goodnesse
,
you
must
not
●…aile
often
to
re-call
to
the
memory
of
the
people
with
thankefulnes
,
the
late
great
experience
we
have
had
of
His
goodnes
towards
us
:
For
,
the
three
great
and
usuall
judgments
which
He
darts
dow●…e
upon
disobedient
and
unthankefull
people
,
are
Pestilence
,
Famine
and
the
Sword
.
The
Pestilence
did
never
rage
more
in
this
Kingdome
than
of
late
;
And
GOD
was
graciously
pleased
in
mercy
to
heare
the
prayers
,
which
were
made
unto
Him
;
and
the
ceasing
of
the
judgement
was
little
l●…sse
than
a
miracle
.
The
Famine
threatned
us
this
present
yeare
,
and
it
must
have
followed
,
had
GOD
rained
downe
His
anger
a
little
longer
upon
the
fruits
of
the
earth
.
But
upon
our
prayers
he
stoyed
that
judgement
,
and
sent
us
a
blessed
season
,
and
a
most
plentifull
Harvest
,
&c.
Instructions
directed
from
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majestie
,
&c.
pag.
penul●…
.
either
secretly
,
privately
,
or
publikely
;
either
by
himselfe
alone
,
with
his
yoke-fellow
,
in
his
family
or
congregation
,
and
found
not
GOD
extraordinary
,
according
to
the
extraordinarinesse
of
the
exercise
?
About
the
last
IVDGEMENT
,
Consider
,
1.
How
[
*
](A16333-e15570-b)
*
Nota
quo
demùm
tempore
conspiciant
improbi
ac
obstinati
CHRISTI
gloriam
,
nempè
non
priùs
quàm
ipsum
persequ●…i
suerint
,
ac
tum
quidèm
cogentur
●…um
videre
cum
admiratione
maximam
&
stup●…e
;
&
cum
dolore
conscientiae
ineffabili
,
cum
videbunt
judicem
sibi
constitui
cum
,
quem
tàm
indignis
modis
tractârunt
in
vitâ
istâ
.
Nemo
est
▪
qui
non
id
serat
aeg●…
,
si
quem
interfecit
,
●…um
habeat
sibi
judicem
.
Ro●…oc
.
In
Iohan.
Cap.
8.
mihi
pag.
518.
cuttingly
,
and
how
cold
the
very
first
sight
of
the
Son
of
Man
comming
in
the
clouds
of
heaven
with
power
and
great
glory
,
will
strike
unto
thine
heart
,
who
hast
refused
to
turne
on
His
side
,
and
take
His
part
all
the
time
of
thy
gracious
visitation
.
Then
wilt
thou
begin
with
extremest
griefe
and
bitternesse
of
spirit
to
sigh
and
say
within
thy selfe
:
Oh!
He
that
I
now
see
sitting
downe
upon
yonder
flaming
white
and
glorious
Throne
,
is
that
IESVS
CHRIST
,
the
mighty
GOD
,
the
Prince
of
Peace
,
that
sweetest
Lambe
,
whose
precious
bloud
was
powred
out
as
water
upon
the
earth
,
to
save
His
people
from
their
sinnes
.
And
He
it
was
,
who
so
fairely
invited
and
wooed
me
(
as
it
were
)
by
His
faithfullest
Messengers
,
and
intreated
me
with
termes
of
dearest
love
,
all
my
life
long
;
but
even
to
leave
my
lusts
,
and
bi●…
the
Devill
adieu
;
and
He
,
even
He
,
would
become
my
all-sufficient
and
everlasting
Husband
;
and
now
as
at
this
time
have
set
an
immortall
crowne
of
blisse
and
glory
upon
my
head
with
His
owne
all-mighty
hand
.
But
I
alas
!
like
a
wilfull
desperate
wretch
,
did
not
onely
neglect
so
great
salvation
,
forsake
mine
owne
mercy
,
and
so
judge
my selfe
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
:
but
I
also
(
a
bloudy
butcher
to
mine
owne
soule
)
all
my
few
and
evill
dayes
,
basely
and
bitterly
oppos'd
His
blessed
kingdome
;
the
purity
,
power
and
holy
precisenesse
thereof
,
as
quite
contrary
to
my
carnall
heart
,
and
that
current
of
pleasures
and
worldly
contentments
into
which
I
had
desperately
cast
my selfe
:
I
indeed
wretchedly
and
cruelly
against
mine
owne
soule
persecuted
all
the
meanes
which
should
have
sanctified
me
,
and
all
the
men
which
should
have
sav'd
me
.
Happy
therefore
were
I
now
,
if
I
could
intreat
the
greatest
Rocke
to
fall
upon
me
,
or
be
beholding
to
some
mighty
mountaine
to
cover
me
;
there
to
lie
hid
everlastingly
from
the
face
of
Him
that
s●…teth
on
the
Th●…one
,
and
from
the
wrath
of
the
Lambe
.
O
that
I
now
might
be
turned
into
a
beast
,
or
bird
,
or
stone
,
or
tree
,
or
aire
,
or
any
other
thing
!
Blessed
were
I
,
that
ever
I
was
borne
,
if
I
could
now
be
unborne
:
That
I
might
become
nothing
,
and
in
the
state
I
was
,
before
I
had
any
being
!
Ah
that
my
immortall
soule
were
now
mortall
,
that
I
might
[
*
](A16333-e15670-b)
*
Flammas
infernales
sustinebit
,
ubi
est
fletus
&
st●…idor
dentium
,
ubi
●…lutarus
,
lamentatio
&
poeniten●…a
sine
ull●…
reme
dio
,
ubi
est
vermis
ille
,
qui
non
moritur
,
&
ignis
qui
nunquam
extinguitur
;
ubi
mors
quaeritur
,
&
non
invenitur
.
Quare
in
inferno
mors
quaeritur
&
non
invenitur
?
Quà
quibus
in
hoc
saeculo
rita
offertur
,
&
nolunt
accipere
▪
in
inferno
quae●…uat
mortem
,
&
non
poterunt
invenite
Vbi
e●…it
nox
sine
di●…
▪
amaritudo
sine
〈◊〉
,
obscuritas
sine
lumine
,
&c.
Aug.
de
●…emp
.
Serm.
152.
die
in
hell
,
and
not
lie
eternally
in
those
fiery
torments
,
which
I
shall
never
be
able
either
to
avoid
,
or
abide
!
Let
us
then
betime
in
the
name
and
feare
of
GOD
,
kisse
the
Son
,
lest
he
be
angry
at
that
Day
;
and
so
we
perish
everlastingly
.
Let
us
now
,
while
the
day
of
our
visitation
lasts
,
before
the
Sun
be
s●…t
upon
the
Prophets
,
addresse
our selves
unto
Him
▪
1.
With
hearts
burdened
and
broken
with
sight
of
si●…ne
,
and
sense
of
divine
wrath
,
Mat.
11.
28.
2.
Prize
Him
infinitely
and
above
all
the
world
,
Matth.
13
▪
46.
3.
Sell
all
,
part
with
all
sinne
,
Ibid.
Out
of
Egypt
quite
,
leave
not
an
hoofe
behind
,
Exod
10.
26.
4.
Take
Him
as
our
Husband
and
LORD
,
whereby
we
become
the
sonnes
of
GOD
,
Iohn
1.
12.
5.
Take
his
yoke
upon
us
,
and
learne
to
be
meeke
and
lowly
,
Matth.
11.
28.
6.
Enter
into
the
way
,
which
is
called
the
way
of
holinesse
,
Isa.
35.
8.
7.
And
there
continue
Professours
of
the
Truth
,
and
of
the
power
of
the
Truth
,
and
of
the
power
of
the
Truth
in
truth
:
(
For
otherwise
,
thou
mayest
be
a
Professour
,
and
perish
eternally
:
)
That
CHRIST
may
owne
thee
,
at
that
Day
.
Many
professe
the
Truth
,
and
not
the
power
of
the
Truth
:
some
professe
both
the
Truth
and
the
power
of
it
,
but
are
false-hearted
.
Where
then
shall
the
non-Professour
appeare
?
Nay
,
the
Persecuter
of
the
Sect
,
which
is
spoken
against
every
where
,
Acts
28.
22.
2.
That
thou
must
presently
passe
to
an
impartiall
strict
,
the
highest
and
last
Tribunall
,
which
can
never
be
appeal'd
from
,
or
repeal'd
:
there
to
give
an
exact
account
of
all
things
done
in
the
flesh
:
[
*
](A16333-e15810-b)
*
Thy
conscience
shall
then
be
suddenly
,
clearely
,
and
universally
irradiated
and
enlarged
with
extraordinary
light
,
to
lookt
upon
all
thy
life
at
once
,
as
it
were
:
Causae
cognitio
sita
est
in
revelatione
omnium
,
quae
quisque
per
vitam
universam
fecerit
,
dixerit
,
cogitârit
.
Voss
de
Iud.
Extr.
p.
2.
Thes.
1.
Atq●…id
est
quo●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
de
aperiendis
libris
de
Apoc.
20.
12.
Nempe
per
apertionem
librorum
●…gnificatur
,
ut
uni●…uique
conscientia
sua
(
nec
enim
opus
erit
testibus
externis
)
sugge●…ura
si●…
omnem
suam
vitam
Idem
.
Ibid.
Iuditium
sedit
,
&
〈◊〉
&c
]
Conscientiae
&
opera
singulorum
in
utramque
partem
,
vel
bona
vel
mala
omnibus
●…cvelantur
▪
Hieron
.
In
●…an
.
7.
Quaedam
igitur
vis
est
intelligenda
divina
;
quâ
fiet
,
ut
cuique
opera
sua
,
vel
bona
,
vel
mala
cuncta
in
memoriam
revocentur
,
&
mentis
intuitu
m●…â
celeritate
cernantur
:
ut
accuset
,
vel
excuset
scientia
conscientiam
▪
atque
it
a
simul
&
omnes
&
singuli
judicentur
.
Aug.
de
Civit
DEI
Lib.
20.
Cap.
14.
Necesse
igitur
non
e●…it
,
ut
manifestatio
fiat
voce
sensibili
ac
humanâ
;
sed
satis
erit
,
si
menti
representetur
,
&
ma●…festetur
.
Hugo
Victorin
.
Lib.
1
de
animâ
.
cap
11.
In
hoc
judicio
fiet
ape●…tio
Librorum
,
sc.
conscientiarum
,
quibus
merita
&
demerita
universorum
sibi
ipsis
&
cae●…eris
innotescent
,
faciente
hoc
virtute
illius
Libri
▪
vitae
;
verbise
.
incarnati
.
Bon.
Brevilo
Cap.
1.
For
,
every
thought
of
thine
heart
,
every
word
of
thy
mouth
,
every
glance
of
thine
eye
,
every
moment
of
thy
time
,
every
omission
of
any
holy
duty
,
or
good
deed
,
every
action
thou
hast
undertaken
,
with
all
the
circumstances
thereof
,
every
office
thou
hast
borne
,
and
the
discharge
of
it
in
every
point
and
particular
,
every
company
thou
hast
come
into
,
and
all
thy
behaviour
there
,
every
Sermon
thou
hast
heard
,
every
Sabbath
thou
hast
spent
,
every
motion
of
the
Spirit
which
hath
been
made
unto
thy
soule
,
&c.
Let
us
then
,
while
it
is
called
To
Day
,
call
our selves
to
account
,
examine
,
search
and
trie
thorowly
our
hearts
,
lives
,
and
callings
,
our
thoughts
,
words
,
and
deeds
:
let
us
arraigne
,
accuse
,
judge
,
cast
and
condemne
our selves
:
and
prostrated
before
GODS
Mercy-Seat
,
with
broken
and
bleeding
affections
,
lowlinesse
of
spirit
,
and
humblest
adoration
of
His
free
grace
,
upon
the
same
ground
with
the
Aramites
,
1
Kings
20.
31.
(
We
have
heard
that
the
Kings
of
the
House
of
Israel
are
mercifull
Kings
:
let
us
I
pray
thee
,
put
sack
cloth
on
our
loines
,
and
ropes
on
our
heads
,
and
go
out
to
the
King
of
Israel
,
peradventure
he
will
save
thy
life
.
)
Let
us
there
give
our
mercifull
GOD
no
rest
,
untill
we
have
sued
out
our
pardon
by
the
intercession
of
the
LORD
IESVS
,
&c.
And
then
we
shall
find
the
reckoning
made
up
to
our
hand
,
and
[
a
](A16333-e16000-b)
a
Hine
sidelium
peccata
non
prodibunt
in
judicium
:
quum
enim
in
ist
hac
vita
per
sententiam
justificationis
〈◊〉
▪
te●…ta
sunt
&
ablata
;
&
ultimum
illud
judicium
confirmatio
erit
,
&
manifestatio
ejusdem
sententiae
;
non
esset
consentaneum
,
ut
in
lucem
denuò
tum
temporis
proferantur
.
Ames
Medul
Theol
Lib.
1
Cap
4●…
▪
●…ect
.
22.
all
matters
fully
answered
before-hand
.
And
(
which
is
a
Point
of
unconceiveable
comfort
)
He
that
was
our
[
b
](A16333-e16040-b)
b
Qui
modo
est
Advocatus
noster
,
ipse
tune
erit
Iudex
noster
.
—
Si
haberes
causam
apud
aliquem
judicem
agendan
,
&
instrue●…es
Advocatum
esse
,
susceptusab
Advocato
,
ageret
causam
tuam
sicut
posset
▪
&
si
non
illam
●…inisset
,
&
audires
illum
in
judicio
venturum
,
quantum
gaude●…es
,
quià
Ipse
potuit
esse
Iudex
tuus
,
qui
fuit
paulò
antè
Advocatus
tuus
?
—
Quià
Advocatum
praemisimus
,
securi
Iudicem
venturum
speremus
.
August
,
de
Tem.
Serm.
119.
Advocate
upon
earth
,
and
purchased
the
Pardon
with
His
owne
hearts
bloud
,
shall
then
be
our
Iudge
.
3.
That
all
the
beastly
and
impure
abominatitions
of
thine
heart
;
all
thy
secret
sinnes
and
closet-villanies
,
that
no
eye
ever
looked
upon
,
[
c
](A16333-e16070-b)
c
Sed
tu
quem
times
major
est
omnibus
.
Ipse
timendus
est
in
publico
,
Ipse
in
secreto
.
Procedis
,
videris
:
intras
,
videris
.
Lucerna
a●…det
,
videt
te
:
Lucerna
e●…tincta
est
,
videt
te
.
In
cubile
intras
,
videt
te
.
In
corde
versaris
,
videt
te
.
Ipsum
time
,
illum
cui
cura
est
,
ut
videat
te
,
&
vel
timendo
castus
esto
Aut
si
peccare
vis
,
quaere
ubi
te
non
videat
,
&
fac
quod
vis
.
Idem
de
Verb.
Dom.
Serm
46.
but
that
which
is
ten
thousand
times
brighter
than
the
Sun
;
shall
all
then
be
[
d
](A16333-e16090-b)
d
In●…quitates
tuae
omnibus
populis
nudabuntur
,
&
cunctis
agminibus
patebunt
universa
scelera
tua
,
non
solum
actuum
,
verum
cogitationum
,
&
locutionum
▪
Multa
verò
tune
venient
ex
improviso
,
quasi
ex
insidijs
,
quae
modò
non
vides
,
&
forsitan
plura
&
terribiliora
his
quae
vides
.
Vndique
erunt
tibi
argustiae
,
hinc
erunt
accusantia
peccata
,
tremenda
justitia
,
subtus
patens
horridum
chaos
,
desuper
iratus
Iudex
,
intùs
ve●…mis
conscientiae
,
foris
ardens
mundus
.
Bern.
de
corsc
.
Ad
Fin.
Scio
quod
anima
tamamaram
,
non
aequè
sert
memoriam
,
sed
cogamus
cam
,
&
constringamus
.
Melius
est
nanc
eam
ipsa
morderi
memoria
,
quàm
per
illud
tempus
,
supplicio
▪
Si
nunc
peccatorum
sis
memor
,
&
ea
continuò
proferas
,
&
pro
ipsis
depreceris
,
ea
citò
delebis
:
si
nunc
verò
fueris
oblitus
,
tunc
&
invitus●…oram
omni
mundo
●…orum
commonefies
:
ipsis
in
medium
seferentibus
,
&
coramostentantibus
,
&
amicis
&
inimicis
&
Angelis
.
Chrysost
Ad
Pop.
Antioch
.
Hom.
41.
Cum
hosrelinquat
,
&
captos
Angeli
quidam
invitostrahant
,
&
lachrymis
perfusos
,
&
deorsum
tacentes
in
gehennae
flammas
,
priùs
coram
toto
terrarum
orbe
ad
dedecus
productos
▪
quantum
dolorem
esse
putas
?
Idem
.
Hom.
48.
detremendâ
Iudicij
die
.
Pensant
sancti
viri
quanta
sit
illa
verecundia
in
conspectu
tunc
humani
generis
,
Angelorum
omnium
Archangelorumque
confundi
.
disclosed
and
laid
open
before
Angels
,
Men
,
and
Devils
,
and
thou
shalt
then
and
there
be
horribly
,
universally
,
and
everlastingly
ashamed
.
Thou
now
acts
perhaps
securely
some
harefull
and
abhorred
worke
of
darknesse
,
and
wickednesse
not
to
be
nam'd
,
in
thine
owne
heart
,
or
one
way
or
other
in
secret
,
which
thou
wouldst
not
for
the
whole
world
,
were
knowne
to
the
world
,
or
to
any
but
thy selfe
,
or
one
or
two
of
thy
cursed
companions
curbed
by
their
obnoxiousnesse
:
but
be
well
assured
in
that
Day
,
at
that
great
assize
,
thou
shalt
in
the
face
of
heaven
and
earth
,
be
laid
out
in
thy
colours
to
thine
eternall
confusion
.
Never
therefore
go
about
,
or
encourage
thy selfe
to
commit
any
sinne
,
because
it
is
mid-night
,
or
that
the
doores
are
lockt
upon
thee
;
because
thou
art
alone
,
and
no
mortall
eye
seeth
thee
,
neither
is
it
possible
to
be
reveal'd
:
(
And
yet
I
must
tell
thee
by
the
way
,
secret
villanies
have
and
may
be
discovered
,
1.
In
sleepe
.
2.
Out
of
horrour
of
conscience
,
or
in
time
of
distraction
.
)
For
,
suppose
it
be
concealed
,
and
lie
hid
in
as
great
darknesse
,
as
it
was
committed
,
untill
that
last
and
great
Day
:
yet
then
shall
it
out
with
a
witnesse
,
and
be
as
legible
in
thy
fore-head
,
as
if
it
were
writ
with
the
brightest
starres
,
or
the
most
glittering
Sun
▪
beame
upon
a
wall
of
Crystall
.
4.
In
what
a
wofull
case
thy
heavy
heart
will
be
,
and
with
what
strange
terrour
,
trembling
,
and
desperate
rage
,
it
must
needs
be
possest
,
and
rent
in
peeces
,
when
thou
shalt
heare
that
dreadfull
sentence
of
damnation
to
eternall
torments
and
horrour
,
pronounced
over
thine
head
:
Depart
from
me
[
*
](A16333-e16180-b)
*
Though
the
sentence
be
pronounced
generally
,
yet
every
reprobate
wi●…
take
it
to
himselfe
with
infinite
anguish
of
spirit
by
particular
application
.
Quaeritis
a
scholasticis
,
utrum
unâ
general●…
sententiam
,
&
electi
recipiendi
sint
in
coelum
,
&
reprobi
con●…iciendi
in
gehennam
.
Sanè
sic
videtur
,
quià
non
nisi
generalis
a
Mattheo
sententia
adfertur
.
Tamen
dixerit
aliquis
,
opus
esse
,
ut
sua
singulis
sententia
dicatur
,
quià
&
praemiorum
&
poena●…um
ce●…i
erunt
gradus
.
Ad
hoc
plerique
respondent
,
sensibili
quidem
voce
pronunciatum
i●…i
sententiam
generalem
▪
〈◊〉
eam
,
quià
particulatim
omnes
sciant
,
quantum
praemium
,
quant●…e
poena
maneat
ipsos
,
id
cujusque
menti
esse
representandum
,
ita
ut
ejus●…e
manifestationis
non
minùs
aperta
alijs
futura
sunt
judicia
,
quàm
si
singulis
sua
diceretur
sententia
.
Vossius
de
Iud.
extr.
The.
3●…
.
thou
cursed
wretch
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devill
and
his
angels
:
Every
word
breathes
out
nothing
but
fire
and
brimstone
,
vengeance
and
woe
,
bites
deeper
,
and
terrifies
more
than
ten
thousand
Scorpion
stings
.
To
depart
from
that
glorious
presence
were
hell
enough
:
but
thou
must
also
go
with
a
curse
:
nor
onely
so
,
but
into
fire
:
and
that
must
be
everlasting
,
fed
continually
with
infinite
rivers
of
brimstone
,
and
kept
still
in
flame
and
fiercenesse
,
by
the
unquenchable
wrath
of
the
most
just
GOD
,
thorow
all
eternity
.
And
in
that
horrible
dungeon
and
fiery
lake
,
thou
shalt
never
have
other
company
or
comforters
but
wicked
devils
,
and
they
insulting
over
thee
everlastingly
with
much
hellish
spite
,
and
stinging
exprobrations
,
for
neglecting
so
great
salvation
all
thy
life
long
;
and
losing
heaven
,
for
some
base
lust
,
and
believing
their
lies
.
If
the
drowning
of
the
old
world
,
swallowing
up
of
Korah
and
his
complices
,
burning
up
of
Sodome
with
brimstone
,
were
attended
with
such
terrours
,
and
hideous
out
▪
cries
:
How
infinitely
transcendent
to
all
possibility
of
conceipt
,
expression
,
or
beliefe
,
will
the
confusions
and
tremblings
of
that
Day
be
;
when
so
many
millions
of
men
shall
be
drag'd
downe
with
all
the
Devils
of
hell
,
to
torments
without
end
,
and
past
imagination
.
There
was
horrible
scryking
,
when
those
five
filthy
cities
first
felt
fire
and
brimstone
drop
downe
upon
their
heads
;
when
those
rebels
saw
the
ground
cleave
asunder
;
and
themselves
and
all
theirs
go
downe
quicke
into
the
pit
;
when
all
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
Adam
found
the
floud
rising
and
ready
to
over-flow
them
all
at
once
▪
But
the
most
horrid
cry
that
ever
was
heard
,
or
ever
shal
be
in
heaven
or
earth
,
in
this
world
,
or
the
world
to
come
,
will
be
then
,
when
all
the
forlorne
condemned
reprobates
,
upon
sentence
given
,
shal
be
violently
and
unresistably
haled
downe
to
hell
,
and
pulled
presently
from
the
presence
not
onely
of
the
most
glorious
GOD
,
the
LORD
IESVS
,
Angels
,
and
all
the
blessed
Ones
,
but
also
of
their
Fathers
,
Mothers
,
Wives
,
Husbands
,
Children
,
Sisters
,
Brothers
,
Lovers
,
Friends
,
Acquaintance
;
[
*
](A16333-e16320-b)
*
Beati
coelites
non
tantum
non
cognatorum
,
sed
nec
pare●…tum
sempiternis
suppliei●…s
ad
ullam
miserationem
●…entur
.
Imo
verò
●…tabuntur
●…usti
cum
viderint
vindictam
;
Manus
s●…as
〈◊〉
in
sanguine
pecc●…to
rum
.
Malum
autem
quem●…
▪
〈◊〉
DEVS
om
nes●…
▪
bo●…i
habebunt
odio
,
ut
〈◊〉
●…ilius
quidem
pietatem
habe●…
de
〈◊〉
in
poenis
conspecto
.
〈◊〉
.
de
similitud
.
Cat.
62.
who
shall
then
justly
and
deservedly
abandon
them
with
all
detestation
and
derision
:
and
forgetting
all
nearenesse
and
dearest
obligations
of
nature
,
neighbourhood
,
alliance
,
any
thing
,
rejoyce
in
the
execution
of
divine
justice
in
their
everlasting
condemnation
.
So
that
no
eye
of
GOD
o●…
man
shall
pitie
them
;
neither
shall
any
teares
,
prayers
,
promises
,
suits
,
cries
,
yellings
,
calling
upon
rocks
and
mountains
,
wishes
never
to
have
been
,
or
now
to
be
made
nothing
,
&c.
be
then
heard
or
preva●…e
i●…
their
behalfe
;
or
any
one
in
heaven
or
earth
be
found
to
mediate
or
speake
for
them
;
to
reverse
or
stay
that
fearefull
doome
of
eternall
woe
:
but
without
mercy
,
without
stay
,
without
any
farewell
,
they
shall
be
immediately
and
irrecoverably
cast
downe
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
,
of
easelesse
,
endlesse
,
and
remedilesse
torments
,
which
then
shall
finally
shut
her
mouth
upon
them
.
Oh!
What
then
will
be
the
guawings
of
the
never
▪
dying
worme
;
what
rage
of
guilty
consciences
;
what
furious
despaire
;
what
horrour
of
mind
;
what
distractions
and
feares
;
what
bitter
looking
backe
upon
their
mis-spent
time
in
this
world
;
what
[
*
](A16333-e16350-b)
*
Damnati
DEVM
,
Sanctos
,
seips●…s
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ash●…uis
execrationibus
dev●…vebunt
:
pa●…entem
●…ilius
,
●…ilium
parens
,
matrem
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
ma●…er
execrab●…
omnes
vi●…
dies
,
annosque
,
&
ipsam
qua
quisque●…tus
est
ho●…am
maledictis
onerabit
.
banning
of
their
brethren
in
iniquity
;
what
cursing
the
day
of
their
birth
;
and
even
blaspheming
of
GOD
Himselfe
blessed
for
ever
;
what
tearing
their
haire
and
gnashing
of
teeth
;
what
wailing
and
wringing
of
hands
;
what
desperate
roaring
;
what
hideous
yellings
,
filling
heaven
,
and
earth
,
and
hell
,
&c.
No
tongue
can
tell
,
no
heart
can
thinke
!
Be
fore-warned
then
,
in
a
word
,
To
thirst
,
long
and
labour
infinitely
more
to
have
IESVS
CHRIST
in
the
meanetime
,
say
in
the
Ministry
to
thy
truly
humbled
soule
;
I
am
thy
salvation
;
than
to
be
Possessour
(
i●…
it
were
possible
)
of
all
the
riches
,
glory
and
pleasures
of
moe
worlds
,
than
there
are
starres
in
Heaven
.
About
HELL
,
Consider
,
1.
The
Paine
of
losse
.
Privation
of
GODS
glorious
presence
,
and
eternall
separation
from
those
everlasting
joyes
,
felicities
and
blisse
above
,
is
the
more
[
*
](A16333-e16400-b)
*
Poena
damni
,
〈◊〉
divinae
visionis
privatio
,
omnium
omninò
supp●…orum
summum
est
,
quo
DEVS
hominem
punire
potest
.
Nam
〈◊〉
videre
DEVM
,
ipsissima
beatitudo
est
:
Ità
,
DEVM
videre
non
posse
,
maxima
damnatorum
poena
est
,
equâ
inexplicabilis
in
eorum
voluntate
na●…itur
tristitia
.
Inter
supplicia
omnia
hoc
futurum
est
summum
,
maximumquè
,
a
Conditoris
aspect●…
vel
brevi
morulâ
detineri
.
Si
jam
ab
eodem
exclusus
sis
aeternùm
,
Hoc
tibi
tormentum
●…rit
infandum
prorsus
&
inexplicabile
.
horrible
part
of
hell
,
as
Divines
affirme
.
There
are
two
parts
(
say
they
)
of
hellish
torments
;
1.
Paine
of
losse
;
and
2.
Paine
of
sense
:
but
a
sensible
and
serious
contemplation
of
that
inestimable
and
unrecoverable
losse
,
doth
incomparably
more
afflict
an
understanding
soule
indeed
,
than
all
those
punishments
,
tortures
,
and
extremest
sufferings
of
sense
.
It
is
the
constant
and
concurrent
judgement
of
the
ancient
[
*
](A16333-e16470-b)
*
A
DEO
●…balienari
ac
separati
,
poenis
etiam
gehennae
gravius
est
:
sicut
oculo
,
luce
,
etiamsi
dolor
absit
,
&
animanti
vitâ
privari
molestum
est
.
Basil.
Ascet.
Cap.
2.
mihi
pag.
255.
Intolerabilis
est
gehenna
&
illa
poena
:
tamen
licet
quis
innumeras
ponat
gehennas
,
tale
nil
dicet
,
quale
illâ
foelici
excidere
gloriâ
,
a
CHRISTO
odio
habeti
:
Audire
,
Nesciovoi
.
Chrysost.
Ad
Pop.
Antioch
.
Hom.
47.
mihi
Col.
329.
Omnia
verò
gehennae
supplicia
superabit
▪
DEVM
non
videre
,
&
bonis
carere
,
quae
in
potestate
habuisti
obtinere
.
Bern.
de
inter
.
Domo
.
Cap.
38.
Videtur
una
tantum
modò
poena
esse
,
comburi
.
Siverò
aliquis
diligentèr
expendat
,
duplex
hoc
invenit
esse
supplicium
.
Qui
enim
in
gehennâ
uritur
,
&
coelorum
regnum
prorsus
amittit
:
quae
cettè
poena
major
est
,
quàm
cruciatus
ille
flammarum
.
●…
Chrysost.
in
Mat.
Hom.
24.
Intolerabilis
quidèm
res
est
etiam
gehenna
:
Quis
nesciat
,
&
supplicium
illud
horribile
?
Tamen
si
mille
aliquis
ponat
gehennas
,
nihil
tale
dicturus
est
,
quale
est
a
beatae
illius
gloriae
honore
repelli
,
exosumque
esse
CHRISTO
,
&
audire
ab
allo
:
non
novivos
.
Ibid.
Fathers
,
that
the
torments
and
miseries
of
many
hels
,
come
farre
short
,
are
nothing
,
to
the
shutting
out
everlastingly
from
the
kingdome
heaven
,
and
unhappy
banishment
from
the
beatificall
vision
of
the
most
soveraigne
,
onely
,
and
chiefest
Good
,
the
thrice-glorious
Iehovah
,
blessed
for
ever
.
For
,
by
how
much
the
degrees
of
infinite
good
and
happinesse
in
GOD
,
exceed
the
finite
wickednesse
and
misery
of
men
:
by
so
much
greater
is
the
sorrow
and
griefe
,
(
being
rightly
conceived
)
for
the
losse
of
that
,
than
for
the
sense
of
this
.
Assure
then
thy selfe
before-hand
,
though
thou
little
thinke
so
in
the
meane
time
,
the
losse
but
of
the
least
raye
of
that
Sun-like
resplendent
Body
,
we
should
have
in
heaven
;
but
of
a
taste
of
those
over-flowing
rivers
of
pleasure
,
and
un-utterable
blisse
of
that
happy
soule
which
should
dwell
in
such
a
Body
;
but
of
one
foot-breadth
of
the
pavement
of
the
Empyrean
Heaven
,
to
which
the
Starry
Firmament
is
but
a
Porch
,
or
out-house
;
but
one
houres
company
with
all
the
crowned
Saints
,
and
glorious
inhabitants
of
that
happy
Place
;
but
of
one
glaunce
upon
the
glorified
Body
of
IESVS
CHRIST
;
but
of
one
glimpse
of
that
unapproachable
Light
,
and
Iehovahs
face
in
glory
;
I
say
,
the
losse
but
of
any
one
of
these
would
be
a
far
dearer
and
more
unvaluable
losse
,
than
that
of
ten
thousand
worlds
,
were
they
all
compos'd
of
purest
gold
,
and
brim-full
with
richest
jewels
.
What
will
it
be
then
(
think
you
)
to
loose
all
these
,
nay
,
the
full
and
absolute
fruition
of
all
heavenly
excellencies
,
beauties
,
glories
,
pleasures
and
perfections
,
and
that
eternally
:
I
know
full
well
that
carnall
conceipts
and
worldly-wise
men
will
wonder
at
this
;
For
having
no
sight
but
by
sensuall
eyes
,
they
cannot
possibly
apprehend
,
or
will
by
any
meanes
acknowledge
any
such
thing
.
Eagle-ey'd
they
are
,
and
sharpe-sighted
enough
into
things
of
earth
;
yet
blinder
than
a
mole
(
as
they
say
)
in
beholding
any
spirituall
or
celestiall
beauty
.
But
had
we
but
the
eyes
of
Austin
,
Basill
,
Chrysostome
,
and
some
other
holy
Fathers
,
(
and
why
should
not
ours
be
clearer
and
brighter
,
considering
the
greater
splendour
and
illustriousnesse
of
divine
knowledge
in
these
times
?
)
we
should
easily
confesse
that
the
farre
greatest
,
and
(
indeed
)
most
unconceiveable
griefe
would
be
,
to
be
severed
for
ever
from
the
highest
and
supreme
Good
:
And
that
a
thousand
thousand
rentings
of
the
soule
from
the
body
,
were
infinitely
lesse
than
one
of
the
soule
from
GOD.
Nicostratus
in
Aelian
,
himselfe
being
a
cunning
artisan
,
finding
a
curious
peece
of
worke
,
and
being
wondred
at
by
one
,
and
ask'd
,
what
pleasure
he
could
take
,
to
stand
as
he
did
,
still
gazing
on
the
picture
,
answered
:
Hadst
thou
mine
eyes
,
my
friend
,
thou
wouldest
not
wonder
,
but
rather
be
ravished
,
as
I
am
,
at
the
inimitable
art
of
this
rare
and
admired
peece
.
[
*
](A16333-e16600-b)
*
▪
It
is
proportionably
so
in
the
present
Point
.
Or
were
we
vouchsafed
but
one
moment
of
Pauls
heavenly
rapture
,
that
we
might
s●…e
but
a
glimpse
of
that
insini●…e
glory
,
and
drinke
but
one
drop
of
those
ever-springing
Fountaines
of
joy
;
then
should
we
freely
acknowledge
and
feele
the
truth
of
what
I
say
;
and
that
all
I
say
comes
farre
short
of
what
we
shall
find
.
If
it
be
so
then
,
that
the
losse
of
the
presence
of
GOD
,
and
endlesse
pleasures
be
so
painefull
,
irrecoverable
and
inestimable
;
and
that
it
hath
beene
many
times
made
manifest
unto
you
by
Scriptures
,
Fathers
,
Reasons
,
convincing
,
familiar
,
easie
resemblances
;
and
the
same
also
appeares
,
and
may
be
clearely
concluded
by
the
third
exhortation
before
the
Sacrament
in
the
Common
Prayer
Booke
;
to
wit
,
that
living
and
lying
wittingly
and
willingly
in
any
one
sinne
against
conscience
,
robs
us
of
all
these
infinite
,
ever-during
,
unutterable
joyes
,
and
beatificall
vision
,
and
fruition
of
GOD
Himselfe
for
ever
:
I
say
,
sith
it
is
both
thus
and
thus
:
Let
every
one
of
us
in
the
name
and
feare
of
GOD
,
as
we
would
not
for
a
few
〈◊〉
pleasures
,
nay
,
sometimes
one
vile
lust
in
this
vale
of
teares
for
an
inch
of
time
,
lose
〈◊〉
knowne
delights
thorow
all
eternity
in
another
world
,
with
an
unshaken
invincible
resolution
oppose
all
sorts
and
assaults
of
sinne
,
with
all
motions
,
enticements
,
and
temptations
thereunto
:
Let
us
hold
with
holy
Chrysostome
:
[
a
](A16333-e16650-b)
a
Etsi
multi
gehennamomnium
malorum
supremum
atque
ultimum
putant●…
Ego
tamen
s●…
censeo
,
sic
assid●…è
p●…dicobo
,
mul●…ò
acerbius
esse
CHRISTVM
ossendere
,
qu●…
gehennae
malis
vexari
.
Idem
in
Mat
Hem
37.
ad
sin
.
That
it
is
worse
and
a
more
wofull
thing
to
offend
CHRIST
,
than
to
be
vexed
with
the
miseries
of
hell
.
Let
us
professe
with
Anselme
:
[
b
](A16333-e16710-b)
b
Si
hin●…
,
inquit
A●…peccatt
pudorem
,
&
illine
cernerem
inferni
horrorem
,
&
necessatiò
uni
illorum
haberem
immergi
,
priùs
me
in
insernum
me●…gerem
,
quàm
peccatum
in
me
immitterem
.
Mallem
enim
purus
a
peccato
&
innocens
gehennam
intrare
,
quàm
peccati
sorde
pollutus
coelorum
regna
tenere
.
Anselm
.
de
similitud
.
cap.
190.
That
if
we
should
see
the
hatefulnesse
of
sinne
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
horrour
of
hell
on
the
other
,
and
must
necessarily
fall
into
the
one
,
we
would
rather
choose
hell
t●…an
si●…
.
[
c
](A16333-e16740-b)
c
Potius
,
aiebat
,
in
ardentem
rogum
insiluero
,
quâm
ullum
peccatum
in
DEVM
commisero
.
In
marg
.
It
is
reported
also
of
Edmund
his
successor
;
that
he
was
wont
to
say
:
I
will
rather
leape
into
the
siery
lake
,
than
knowingly
commit
any
sinne
against
GOD.
Let
us
resolve
with
another
of
the
Ancients
:
Rather
to
be
torne
in
peeces
with
wild
horses
,
than
wittingly
and
willingly
commit
any
sin
.
See
for
this
purpose
twenty
curbing
Considerations
to
keepe
from
sin
.
Instr.
for
comf
.
afflict
.
Consc.
pag.
108.
2.
The
Paine
of
sense
.
The
extremity
,
exquisitenesse
and
eternity
whereof
,
no
tongue
can
possibly
expresse
,
or
heart
conceive
.
Consider
before
▪
hand
,
what
an
unspeakable
misery
it
would
be
(
and
yet
it
would
not
be
so
much
as
a
slea
▪
biting
to
this
)
to
lie
everlastingly
in
a
red
hot
scorching
fire
,
deprived
of
all
possibility
of
dying
▪
or
being
ever
consum'd
!
I
have
some
where
read
of
the
horrid
execution
of
a
Traitour
in
this
manner
:
being
naked
,
he
was
chained
fast
to
a
chaire
of
brasse
or
some
other
such
metall
,
that
would
burne
most
furiously
,
being
fil'd
with
fiery
heat
;
about
which
was
made
a
mighty
fire
,
that
by
little
and
little
caused
the
chaire
to
be
red
and
raging
hot
,
so
that
the
miserable
man
[
d
](A16333-e16830-b)
d
Tyrannis
prisca
vix
acerbio
.
es
cruciatus
ullos
reperit
,
quam
vivu●…
slammis
tradere
,
lentè
exu●…ere
,
ass●…re
.
●…gnia
suppliciorum
ultimum
,
gravissimum
.
Sed
ô
mitem
gehen●…am
,
ò
temperatas
●…lammas
,
v●…l
millies
vivum
comburi
!
Feralis
haec
sententia
:
mille
h●…ras
tole●…are
stammas
,
c●…ptiv
sinferor●…m
longè
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
quàm
si
reo
〈◊〉
plecte●…do
vi●…u
fiat
gratia
roared
hideously
many
houres
for
extremest
anguish
,
and
so
expired
.
[
e
](A16333-e16840-b)
e
Tormentum
horribile
prorsus
,
●…e
▪
verb
〈◊〉
,
homm
in
i●…ne
emi●…us
ac
lent●…
admoto
tribus
h●…is
torreri
vivum
.
Quodnam
igitu●…
〈◊〉
o
DEVS
,
quàm
●…fandum
,
quàm
incomprehe●…sum
▪
non
duas
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
non
unum
al.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
non
annum
,
a●…squè
mille
,
●…d
aere
nitate
to●…
(
qu●…
〈◊〉
●…n
●…unquam
tota
〈◊〉
)
&
corpus
&
animam
u●…i
,
necunquam
comburi
!
Hi●…
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
what
an
horrible
thing
had
it
beene
to
havelien
in
that
dreadfull
torment
eternally
:
And
yet
all
this
is
nothing
.
For
,
if
the
blacke
fire
of
hell
be
truly
corporall
and
taken
properly
,
as
some
of
the
Fathers
suppose
;
yet
it
is
such
(
say
they
)
that
as
farre
passeth
our
ordinary
hottest
fire
,
as
ours
exceeds
the
[
f
](A16333-e16850-b)
f
Ignis
〈◊〉
&
nost●…
nimium
quantum
diss
ru●…t
,
&
primò
quidèm
urendi
〈◊〉
.
Noster
ig●…is
Augu●…tino
pict●…s
▪
〈◊〉
,
sed
ille
alter
,
verus
Discrimen
ingens
,
imò
v●…
ulla
simili●…do
verae
,
ae
pictae
flam●…ae
Quicquid
hic
〈◊〉
,
fabula
est
,
〈◊〉
est
:
quicquid
hìc
pateris
,
me●…issimus
ludus
〈◊〉
ig●…ium
umbia
sunt
ignes
nostri
ad
illa
inserorum
incendia
;
poenae
quas
hîc
dependimus
delic●…ae
suut
,
ad
illa
nunquam
desitt●…ra
tormenta
.
fire
painted
upon
the
wall
.
And
it
must
be
so
,
I
meane
,
as
farre
surpasse
our
most
furious
ordinary
sire
,
immeasurably
,
unconceiveably
in
degrees
of
heat
,
and
fiercenesse
of
burning
.
For
,
the
one
was
created
for
comfort
;
the
other
purposely
to
torment
:
the
one
is
made
by
the
hand
of
man
;
the
other
tempered
by
the
angry
arme
of
almighty
GOD
,
with
all
terrible
and
torturing
ingredients
,
to
make
it
most
fierce
and
raging
,
and
a
sit
instrument
for
so
great
and
mighty
a
GOD
to
torment
everlastingly
such
impenitent
reprobate
rebels
.
It
is
said
to
be
prepared
,
Matth.
2●…
.
41.
Isa.
30.
33.
as
if
the
all-powerfull
wisdome
did
deliberate
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
sit
downe
and
devise
most
tormenting
temper
for
that
most
formidable
fire
:
the
one
is
blowne
by
an
aiery
breath
;
the
other
by
the
angry
breath
of
the
great
GOD
,
which
burnes
farre
hotter
than
ten
thousand
rivers
of
brimstone
:
The
pile
thereof
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
is
fire
and
much
wood
,
the
breath
of
the
LORD
,
like
a
streame
of
brimstone
,
doth
kindle
it
.
What
soule
doth
not
quake
and
melt
with
thought
of
this
fire
,
at
which
the
very
Devils
tremble
?
There
is
no
proportion
betweene
the
heat
of
our
breath
,
and
the
fire
that
it
blowes
.
What
a
fearefull
fire
then
is
that
which
is
blowne
by
a
breath
dissolved
into
brimstone
?
which
a
great
torrent
of
burning
brimstone
doth
ever
mightily
blow
?
If
it
be
[
g
](A16333-e16920-b)
g
Dicerem
quidèm
sic
arsuros
sine
ullo
corpore
spiritus
,
&c.
Nisi
coavenientèr
●…sponderi
cernerem
,
talem
fuisse
illam
slammam
,
quales
oculi
quos
●…evavit
,
&
Laz●…n
vidit
,
qualis
lingua
cui
humorem
exiguum
desideravit
infundi
,
qualis
digitus
Lazari
,
de
quo
id
sibi
fieri
postulavit
,
ubi
tamen
erant
sine
corporibus
animae
.
Aug.
de
Civit.
DEI.
Lib.
21.
10.
Metaphoricè
loquitur
de
exitio
reproborum
,
quod
satis
alioqui
complecti
non
possumus
,
quemadmodum
nec
beatam
,
&
immortalem
vitam
percipimus
,
nisi
sub
siguris
quibusdam
ingenio
nostro
accommodatis
adumbretur
:
unde
apparet
quàm
inepti
&
ridiculi
sint
Sophistae
,
quide
illius
ignis
naturâ
&
qualita●…e
subtilius
disscrunt
▪
atque
in
eo
explicando
variè
se
torquent
.
Explodendae
sunt
crassae
hujusmodi
imaginatione●…
,
cum
figuratè
Prophetam
loqui
intelligamus
▪
&c.
Cal.
in
Isa.
c
30
v.
●…lt
Quod
igni
cruciandos
dicit
,
nuper
met
aphoricam
esse
locutionem
admonui
:
idque
ex
membro
adjuncto
apertè
liquet
.
Neque
enim
fingendi
sunt
è
terrâ
vermes
,
qui
infidelium
corda
arrodant
.
Idem
in
Cap.
66.
v.
●…lt
.
Qui
aeternum
illum
ignem
,
materialem
&
elementarem
fingunt
;
nature
inferioris
,
&
superioris
;
temporis
&
aeternitatis
modum
consundunt
.
Cum
enim
nihil
materiatum
&
physicum
capax
sit
proprietatum
hyperphy
sicarum
,
fieri
non
potest
,
ut
corporeus
ignis
,
quem
Pontificij
Scholasticorum
auctoritate
fre●…
,
(
nam
Patres
hic
dubitantèr
loquuntur
)
in
tartaro
statuunt
,
aeternitatis
sit
capax
.
—
Ad
haec
▪
cum
idom
ignis
sit
paratus
Diabolo
&
hominibus
impijs
,
Mat.
25.
41.
Ignis
autem
corporeus
non
possit
agere
in
spiritum
;
planum
fit
,
ignis
imagine
spirituale
supplicium
adumbrari
.
—
Porrò
nulla
omninò
causa
est
,
cur
ibi
statuatur
ignis
corporeus
,
cùm
vermis
morsus
,
quo
mentis
aestum
figurari
docent
Scholastici
,
ignis
ustionem
longè
exuperet
,
exipsorum
sententiâ
.
Til.
adhuc
Orthodox
.
Syntog
.
P.
2.
Cap.
68.
metaphoricall
,
as
Austin
seemes
some
where
to
intimate
,
and
some
moderne
Divines
are
of
mind
:
and
as
the
gold
,
pearles
and
precious
stones
of
the
wall
streets
and
gates
of
the
heavenly
Ierusalem
(
Rev.
21.
)
were
metaphoricall
;
so
likewise
it
should
seeme
that
the
fire
of
hell
should
also
be
figurative
:
And
if
it
be
so
;
it
is
yet
something
els
,
that
is
much
more
terrible
and
intolerable
.
[
h
](A16333-e17090-b)
h
Scie●…dum
Scripturam
●…es
futuri
saec●…li
rerum
〈◊〉
symbolis
&
imagin●…bus
adumb●…
so
litam
;
quemadmodum
●…
l●…a
p●…dia
,
rerum
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
typ●…s
;
●…à
d●…a
o●…um
cruciatus
●…erum
〈◊〉
&
acerbissima●…um
〈◊〉
▪
●…me
,
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
dentium
,
ca●…e
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
●…agno
sulphu●…eo
,
&c.
nobis
depinge●…e
.
Idem
.
Ibidem
.
Thesi.
40.
For
as
the
Spirit
of
GOD
,
to
shadow
unto
us
the
glory
of
heaven
,
doth
name
the
most
pretious
,
excellent
and
glorious
things
in
this
life
,
which
notwithstanding
come
infinitely
short
;
so
doth
He
intimate
unto
us
the
inexplicable
pai●…es
of
hell
,
by
things
most
terrible
and
tormenting
in
this
world
,
fire
,
brimstone
,
&c.
which
yet
are
nothing
to
h●…llish
tortures
.
Whether
therefore
it
be
materiall
or
metaphoricall
,
I
purpose
not
here
[
i
](A16333-e17130-b)
i
Curio●…orum
imo
suri●…
〈◊〉
ignem
hunc
contentionis
gladio
,
ul●…rà
quam
●…as
est
,
f●…dere
.
N●…s
,
aculeati
〈◊〉
quaest●…onum
●…icis
,
apinisque
tanquam
Aegyp●…s
〈◊〉
●…n
Sophista●…m
〈◊〉
●…elictis
,
in
hanc
potius
curam
,
toto
pectore
incumbere
dece●…
,
●…t
igne●…
i●…ium
s●…ei
〈◊〉
extingua●…as
;
ne
qualis
sit
,
tandem
experiamur
.
Idem
Ibid
▪
Thesi
51.
to
dispute
,
or
go
about
to
determine
:
neither
is
it
much
materiall
for
my
purpose
.
For
,
be
it
whether
it
will
,
it
is
infinitely
horrible
and
ins●…fferable
beyond
all
compasse
of
conceipt
,
and
above
the
reach
either
of
humane
or
Angelicall
thoughts
.
It
doth
not
onely
exceed
with
an
incomparable
disproportion
●…ll
possibility
of
patience
and
resistance
;
but
also
even
ability
to
beare
it
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
it
must
upon
necessity
be
borne
so
long
as
GOD
is
GOD.
Take
in
a
word
,
all
that
I
intend
to
tell
you
in
the
point
at
this
time
.
[
k
](A16333-e17150-b)
k
Potest
quis
sibi
representare
,
quicquid
unquam
illaetabile
,
luctuosum
,
crudele
,
miserandum
,
horribile
vidit
&
audijt
,
quicquid
ab
orbe
condito
●…aeva
tyrannorum
crudelitas
excogitavit
,
quicquid
ad
usquè
mundi
occasum
saevissimorum
hominum
immanitas
invenire
poterit
,
hoc
autem
omne
si
velut
in
fasce
colligatum
cum
aeternitate
damnatorum
componere
—
cum
Chrysostom●…
proclamabit
▪
Haec
omnia
quae
hic
patimur
,
merus
ludus
acrisus
sunt
,
si
cum
illis
supplicijs
in
contentionem
veniant
.
●…one
,
si
libet
,
ignem
,
ferrum
,
&
bestias
,
&
si
quid
his
difficilius
:
atramen
,
nec
umbra
quidèm
sunt
haec
ad
illa
tormenta
—
Nonne
videmus
terrenos
milites
principibus
serv●…entes
,
quomodo
ligant
,
quomodò
●…gellant
,
quomodò
per●…odiunt
costas
,
quomodò
faces
tormentis
adhibent
:
sed
haec
omnia
〈◊〉
,
&
risus
ad
supplicia
.
Chrysost.
ad
Pop.
〈◊〉
Hom.
●…9
.
If
the
severall
paines
of
all
the
diseases
and
maladies
incident
to
our
nature
,
as
of
the
stone
,
gout
,
colicke
,
strangury
,
or
what
other
you
can
name
,
most
afflicting
the
body
:
nay
,
and
add
besides
all
the
most
exquisite
and
unheard
of
tortures
,
(
and
if
you
will
,
even
those
of
the
Spanish
Inquisition
)
which
ever
were
or
shal
be
inflicted
upon
miserable
men
,
by
the
[
l
](A16333-e17190-b)
l
Consider
here
all
the
horrible
tortures
in●…cted
upon
Christians
in
the
Primitive
times
:
That
man
in
the
brazen
chaire
:
Ravillacs
torments
;
French
Story
,
pag.
129●…
All
the
monstrous
cruelties
thorow
the
Turkish
Story
:
the
●…iery
and
bloudy
miseries
executed
upon
our
blessed
Martyrs
in
Qucene
Maries
time
:
the
barbarous
and
prodigious
butcher●…es
of
the
Spanish
Inquisition
,
which
the
Poet
brings
in
as
the
fourth
Fury
.
bloudiest
executioners
of
the
greatest
tyrants
,
as
that
of
him
in
the
brazen
chaire
mentioned
before
,
&c.
and
collect
them
all
into
one
extremest
anguish
;
and
yet
it
were
nothing
to
the
torment
which
shall
for
ever
possesse
and
plague
the
[
m
](A16333-e17230-b)
m
Because
all
the
members
of
the
body
and
powers
of
the
soule
have
beene
weapons
of
unrighteousnesse
,
man
shall
be
plagued
in
all
the
parts
of
the
body
,
and
faculties
of
the
soule
by
that
horrid
instrument
of
hellish
torment
;
called
by
CHRIST
,
Fire
prepared
for
the
Devill
and
his
angels
,
Mat.
25.
least
part
of
a
damned
body
!
And
as
for
the
soule
:
let
all
the
griefes
,
horrours
and
despaires
that
ever
rent
in
peeces
any
heavy
heart
,
and
vexed
conscience
;
as
of
Iudas
,
Spira
,
&c.
And
let
them
all
be
heaped
together
into
one
extremest
horrour
;
and
yet
it
would
come
infinitely
short
of
that
desperate
rage
and
restlesse
anguish
,
which
shall
eternally
torture
the
least
and
lowest
faculty
of
the
soule
!
What
then
do
you
think
wil
be
the
torment
of
the
whole
body
?
What
wil
be
the
terrour
of
the
whole
soule
?
Here
both
invention
of
words
would
faile
the
ablest
Oratour
upon
earth
,
or
the
highest
Angell
in
heaven
.
Ah
then
,
is
it
not
a
madnesse
above
admiration
,
and
which
may
justly
amaze
both
heaven
and
earth
,
and
be
a
prodigious
astonishment
to
all
creatures
,
that
being
reasonable
creatures
,
having
understanding
like
the
Angels
of
GOD
,
eyes
in
your
heads
to
fore-see
the
approaching
wrath
,
hearts
in
your
bodies
that
can
tremble
for
trouble
of
mind
,
as
the
leaves
of
the
forrest
that
are
shaken
with
the
wind
,
consciences
capable
of
unspeakable
horrour
,
bodies
and
soules
that
can
burne
for
ever
in
hell
;
and
may
(
by
taking
lesse
paines
in
the
right
way
,
than
a
drunkard
,
worldling
,
or
other
wicked
men
in
the
wayes
of
death
and
going
to
hell
)
escape
everlasting
paines
:
yet
will
sit
here
still
in
the
face
of
the
Ministry
with
dead
countenances
,
dull
eares
,
and
hard
hearts
,
as
senslesse
and
unmooved
,
as
the
seates
you
sit
on
,
the
pillars
you
leane
to
,
and
the
dead
bodies
you
tread
on
,
and
never
be
said
,
(
as
they
say
)
never
warn'd
,
untill
the
fire
of
that
infernall
lake
flame
about
your
eares
!
O
monstrous
madnesse
and
mercilesse
cruelty
to
your
owne
soules
!
Let
the
Angels
blush
,
heaven
and
earth
be
amaz'd
,
and
all
the
creatures
stand
astonished
at
it
.
3.
When
sentence
is
once
irrevocably
past
by
that
high
and
everlasting
Iudge
,
and
the
mouth
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
hath
shut
it selfe
upon
thee
with
that
infinite
anguish
and
enraged
indignation
,
thou
wilt
take
on
,
teare
thy
haire
,
bite
thy
nailes
,
gnash
the
teeth
,
dig
furiously
into
the
very
fountaine
of
life
,
and
(
if
it
were
possible
)
spit
out
thy
bowels
:
because
having
by
a
miracle
of
mercy
beene
blessed
all
thy
[
n
](A16333-e17280-b)
n
Occasio
tibi
nunquam
defuit
,
tu
semper
occasioni
.
Potuisti
,
&
noluisti
:
Lue
,
jam
lue
nequitias
.
En
tua
tot
tamque
gravia
flagitia
;
cum
tamen
longè
suavius
virtu●…i
licuisset
operari
quàm
vitijs
.
En
perditissime
,
inter
jocos
&
●…udos
perdidisti
regnum
:
Potuisses
esse
f●…lix
aeternum
▪
modò
voluisses
:
brevi
●…c
leni
labore
beatam
immortalitatem
tibi
parasses
,
modò
voluisses
.
En
〈◊〉
,
pro
carnis
voluptatul●…
,
pro
spurcâ
,
&
momentaneâ
oblectatiunculâ
immensas
vendidisti
voluptates
.
Nimi●…m
tua
tibicaro
,
quàm
coelum
carior
erat
.
Sentis
jam
,
quas
delicias
sectatus
fueris
?
Praedixi
,
monui
,
vellicavi
.
Sed
actum
egi
,
nihil
profeei
,
oleum
&
operam
perdidi
.
Nunc
vindico
,
nunc
●…pes
&
res
abs
te
segregant
,
sed
●…uâ
solius
culp●…
.
En
impurissime
ut
delectatiunculas
pauxillo
tempo●…is
retineres
,
perdidisti
omnia
.
Procul
nunc
a
te
honores
,
thefauri
,
voluptates
beatorum
;
ad
quas
om●…is
tibi
via
intercepta
est
.
Haec
tibi
tormenta
●…ibidines
tu●…
para●…unt
,
in
ho●…
ignes
tua
te
ptaecipitavit
incontinentia
:
tuam
illam
hilarem
,
sed
brevem
insaniam
,
nunc
lui●…
ae●…erno
luctu
.
Desperatè
ploras
Paradisi
gaudijs
privatum
?
Tu
ipse
te
privasti
.
Ac
acerbissimè
doles
perenne
coeleste
epulum
neglectum
?
Tu
neglexisti
.
—
Differendo
&
neglige●…do
huc
sponte
irruisti
coecus
&
a●…ens
,
hic
nunquàm
exiturus
amplius
.
Nulla
hic
libertas
,
nulla
salus
.
Despera
centies
,
sexcenties
,
despera
millies
,
aeternùm
desperaturus
,
aeternum
moriturus
,
&
ad
mortem
nullis
saeculis
proventurus
.
life
long
in
this
gloriously
illightened
Goshen
with
the
fairest
noone-tide
of
the
Gospell
that
ever
the
Sun
saw
,
and
either
diddest
,
or
mightest
have
heard
many
and
many
a
powerfull
and
searching
Sermon
;
any
one
passage
wherof
(
if
thou
haddest
not
wickedly
and
wilfully
forsaken
thine
own
mercy
,
and
suffered
Satan
in
a
base
and
beastly
maner
to
blindfold
and
ba●…le
thee
)
might
have
beene
unto
thee
the
beginning
of
the
new-birth
,
and
everlasting
blisse
:
yet
thou
,
in
that
respect
a
most
accursed
wretch
,
diddest
passe
over
all
that
long
day
of
thy
gracious
visitation
,
like
a
sonne
or
daughter
of
confusion
,
without
any
piercing
or
profit
at
all
;
and
passed
by
all
those
goodly
[
o
](A16333-e17310-b)
o
Hoc
laccrabit
cordamnatorum
,
quòd
gratiam
millies
oblatam
recusarunt
millies
Indè
in
sei●…sos
fur
entèr
exardescent
miseri
,
&
assiduò
sibiipsis
lugubrem
hanc
cantilenam
occinent
:
ó
tempus
rerum
omnium
pretiosissimum
!
●…
di●…
ô
horae
plusquàm
aureae
,
quò
evanuistis
aeternum
nonrediturae
!
Nos
coeci
&
excord●…s
,
obstructis
oculis
&
auribus
libidine
furebamus
,
&
mutuis
nosmet
exempli●…
trah●…
▪
bamus
ad
interitum
.
offers
and
opportunities
,
with
an
inexpiable
neglect
and
horrible
ingratitude
;
and
so
now
liest
drown'd
and
damn'd
in
that
dreadfull
lake
of
brimstone
and
fire
,
which
thou
mightest
have
so
easily
and
often
escaped
.
[
p
](A16333-e17320-b)
p
Non
min●…s
tuncquàm
〈◊〉
●…os
exag●…abit
,
qui●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
spatio
〈◊〉
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
inessabil●…us
bonis
〈◊〉
n●…s
in●…
〈◊〉
in
Mat.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●…st
qui
de●…
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
assequi
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
adeund●…
hereditate
,
sed
ille
●…gnavissimus
causae
suae
indo●…
,
itaque
haeredita●…em
tam
opulen
tam
neglexit
;
●…amque●…alibus
serae
●…oenitentiae
●…ijs
a●…tatur
,
u●…
ipse
sibi
immineat
,
ve●…t
ipsum
discerp●…urus
.
Et
nonnunquàm
mo●…s
indè
violenta
sequitur
.
Haud
alitèr
damnatorum
quilibet
scipsum
sic
allatrat
:
Potuissem
;
auxilia
non
deerant
,
vocabar
:
Potuissem
,
Eheu
!
Potuissem
;
sed
nolui
.
A
summo
b●…no
exclusissimus
sum
in
omne
aevum
;
&
usque
in
aeternum
non
videb●…
lumen
,
quia
nolui
videre
.
Sentire
tanto
se
bono
privatum
esse
,
&
quidèm
su●…
culpâ
inexplicabilis
,
in●…andus
erit
dolor
〈◊〉
.
This
irksome
and
furious
reflexion
of
thy
soule
upon
its
owne
wilfull
folly
,
whereby
it
hath
so
unnecessarily
and
sottishly
lost
everlasting
joy
,
and
must
now
live
in
endlesse
woe
,
will
vexe
and
torture
more
than
thou
canst
possibly
imagine
,
continually
gnaw
upon
thy
heart
with
remedilesse
and
unconceivable
griefe
;
and
in
a
word
,
even
make
an
hell
it selfe
.
O
then
,
having
yet
a
price
in
thine
hand
,
to
get
wisdome
to
go
to
heaven
,
lay
it
out
with
all
holy
greedinesse
,
while
it
is
called
To
day
,
for
the
spirituall
and
eternall
good
of
thy
soule
!
Improve
to
the
utmost
,
for
that
purpose
,
the
most
powerfull
Ministry
,
holiest
company
,
best
bookes
,
all
motions
of
GODS
Spirit
,
all
saving
meanes
,
&c.
Spend
every
day
,
passe
every
Sabbath
,
make
every
prayer
,
heare
every
S●…imon
,
thinke
every
thought
,
speake
every
word
,
do
every
action
,
&c.
As
though
when
that
were
done
,
thou
wert
presently
after
to
passe
to
judgement
,
and
to
give
up
an
exact
account
for
it
,
and
whatsoever
els
done
in
the
flesh
.
4.
That
the
conceipt
of
the
everlastingnesse
of
the
torments
,
when
they
are
now
already
seiz'd
upon
the
soule
,
and
hopelesnesse
of
ever
coming
out
of
hell
,
wil
be
yet
another
hell
.
If
thou
once
come
there
,
[
q
](A16333-e17380-b)
q
Ite
furiosi
,
●…e
&
d●…litiis
af●…luere
supremam
foelicitatem
credite
;
hodiè
vino
&
plumis
vos
mergite
,
cras
forsitan
me●…gendi
flammis
.
and
there
most
certainly
must
thou
be
this
night
,
if
thou
diest
this
day
in
thy
naturall
state
,
and
not
new-borne
;
I
say
then
(
so
terribly
would
the
consideration
of
eternity
torture
thee
)
that
thou
wouldest
hold
thy selfe
a
right
[
r
](A16333-e17390-b)
r
Si
nobis
faltem
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ut
arenosus
quispiam
mo●…s
extolle●…etur
amplitudine
terras
coaequans
,
fastigiocoelum
attingens
,
ex
quo
,
post
centum
millia
annorum
advolans
avicula
rostro
non
plus
au●…erret
,
quàm
est
decima
unius
a●…enulae
pars
,
&
●…sus
post
alterum
centum
ann●…rum
●…lle
,
aliam
arenul●…
unius
▪
decimam
partem
,
&
pari
modo
aliam
atque
aliam
,
ita
ut
●…atio
decies
cen●…um
millium
annorum
,
tantum
unicum
arenulae
unius
〈◊〉
de
monte
illo
a●…enoso
minue●…etur
:
quàm
laeti
,
quàm
alacres
essemus
,
quòd
post
ultimam
sal●…em
montis
to●…ius
ablat●…onem
,
damnationis
nostrae
fi●…em
aliquem
haberemus
happy
man
,
if
thou
mightest
endure
those
horrible
paines
,
and
extremest
horrours
no
moe
millions
of
yeares
,
than
there
be
sands
on
the
sea-shore
,
haires
upon
thine
head
,
starres
in
the
firmament
,
grasse
piles
upon
the
ground
,
and
creatures
both
in
heaven
and
earth
.
For
,
thou
wouldest
still
comfort
thy selfe
incredibly
with
this
thought
:
My
misery
will
once
have
an
end
.
But
alas
!
This
word
[
s
](A16333-e17410-b)
s
Ah
,
vel
mus●…ae
,
vel
culicis
●…unctiuncula
,
si
tamen
sit
●…terna
,
quam
inexplicabil●…s
cruciatus
pronunciabitur
?
Quis
igitur
horror
exercebit
damnatos
,
vel
ob
unam
hanc
,
sed
assiduam
cogitationem
?
Hi●…
ignis
aeternùm
serendus
,
hic
ululatus
aeternùm
audiendus
;
hic
〈◊〉
sempiternus
.
Never
will
ever
rent
thine
heart
in
peeces
with
much
rage
and
hideous
roaring
;
and
give
still
new
life
to
those
insufferable
sorrowes
,
which
infinitely
exceed
all
expression
or
imagination
.
Let
us
suppose
this
great
body
of
the
earth
upon
which
we
tread
to
be
turned
into
sand
,
and
mountaines
of
sand
to
be
added
still
,
untill
they
reach
unto
the
Empyrean
Heaven
,
so
that
this
whole
mighty
creation
were
nothing
but
a
sandy
mountaine
:
let
us
then
further
imagine
a
little
wren
to
come
but
every
hundred
thousandth
yeare
,
and
carie
away
but
the
tenth
part
of
one
graine
of
that
immeasurable
heape
of
sand
;
what
an
innumerable
number
of
yeares
would
be
spent
,
before
that
world
of
sand
were
all
so
fetcht
away
?
And
yet
,
woe
and
alas
that
ever
thou
wast
borne
!
When
thou
hast
lien
so
many
yeares
in
that
fiery
lake
,
as
all
they
would
amount
to
,
[
t
](A16333-e17430-b)
t
Damnati
sic
calculum
ponunt
:
Elapsis
decem
millibus
anno
rum
,
adjicientur
centum
millia
,
post
haec
centum
millia
,
tot
jungentur
myriades
,
&
milliones
quot
in
firmamento
sunt
stellae
,
&
in
littore
maris
arenae
.
Post
quae
longissima
annorum
spatia
,
quasi
nihil
de
poenis
nostris
accisum
esset
,
sic
iterum
ab
initio
pati
tormenta
incipiemus
:
atque
ita
sine
interruptione
,
sine
fine
,
sine
modo
,
volvetur
assiduè
nostrorum
tormentorum
rota
.
-
Ex
quo
poli
sunt
perfecti
,
-
A●…de
numero
complecti
-
Stellas
coeli
,
stillas
roris
,
-
Vnd
as
aquei
fluoris
,
-
Guttas
imbris
pluvialis
,
-
Floccos
velleris
nivalis
-
Quot
sunt
vere
novo
flores
,
-
Quot
odores
,
quot
colores
,
-
Quot
vinaceos
Autumnus
,
-
Poma
legit
&
vertumnus
:
-
Quot
jam
grana
tulit
aestus
,
-
Frondes
hiemis
tempestas
.
-
Totus
orbis
animantes
-
Aer
atomos
volantes
,
-
Pilos
ferae
,
pecus
villos
,
-
Vertex
hominum
capillos
:
-
Adde
littoris
arenas
,
-
Adde
graminis
verbe●…as
,
-
Tot
myriades
annorum
-
Quot
momenta
saeculorum
:
-
Heus
adhuc
Aeternitatis
-
Portus
fugit
à
damnatis
.
Metire
semel
,
ite●…ùm
saepiùs
:
post
decem
annorum
milliones
,
post
centum
mille
myriadum
annotum
,
post
decies
centies
millena
millia
milliorum
annorum
;
necdum
finem
,
necdum
medium
,
imò
nondum
Aeternitatis
principium
designasti
:
junge
ad
illa
omnes
hominum
&
Angelorum
cogitationes
,
omnes
motus
&
mutationes
quarumvis
rerum
creatarum
:
adde
his
a●…enulas
,
quot
non
possent
millenarum
terrarum
vastissimo
sin●…
contineri
:
collige
denique
in
unum
omnes
numeros
Arithmetic●…
quadratos
,
cubicos
quosvis
:
nunc
imple
his
numeris
volumina
chartarum
hinc
ad
supremos
coelos
usqu●…
,
nondum
Aeternitatis
durationem
mensuses
,
tantum
abest
,
ut
●…isemensus
.
Quamdiu
igitur
durabit
Aeternitas
?
Semper
.
Quandò
finietur
?
Nunquam
.
Quamdiu
coelum
erit
coel●…m
;
Quamdiu
inferi
erunt
inferi
;
Quamdiu
DEVS
erit
DEVS
,
tamdiu
durabit
Aeternitas
:
tamdiu
coelum
beabit
Sanctos
;
tamdiu
improbos
torquebunt
inferi
.
Ne
quaeso
,
molestior
sis
quaerendo
:
Apprehende
saltem
,
si
comprehendere
non
potes
.
thou
art
no
nearer
coming
out
,
than
the
very
first
houre
thou
enteredst
in
.
Now
,
suppose
thou
shouldest
lie
but
one
night
grievously
afflicted
with
a
raging
fit
of
the
stone
,
collicke
,
strangury
,
tooth-ache
,
pangs
of
travaile
,
&c.
Though
thou
haddest
to
helpe
and
ease
thee
a
soft
bed
to
lie
on
,
friends
about
thee
to
comfort
thee
,
Physitians
to
cure
thee
,
all
cordiall
and
comfortable
things
to
asswage
the
paine
;
yet
how
tedious
and
painfull
,
how
terrible
and
intolerable
would
that
one
night
seeme
unto
thee
?
How
wouldest
thou
tosse
,
and
tumble
and
turne
from
one
side
to
another
,
counting
the
clock
,
telling
the
houres
,
esteeming
every
minute
a
[
u
](A16333-e17730-b)
u
Sumamus
noctem
unicam
quam
à
curis
,
alijsvè
sodicantibus
cogitationibus
insomnem
aut
quam
infestante
calculo
,
urente
podagrâ
,
torminibus
aut
dentium
doloribus
in
nos
saevientibus
,
turbata
exigimus
.
Quàm
haec
talis
nox
longa
,
&
instar
hebdomadis
,
aut
mensis
est
!
Quid
si
anno
toto
sic
inter
dolores
jacendum
,
quid
si
annis
centum
,
quid
si
mille
annis
,
si
sex
aut
decem
millibus
annorum
?
Quid
si
aeternum
&
sine
fine
?
moueth
,
and
thy
present
misery
matchlesse
and
unsupportable
?
[
x
](A16333-e17740-b)
x
It
w●…ld
proove
an
extreme
misery
,
as
it
seem●…s
,
to
lie
eternally
upri●…
,
and
never
stirre
,
even
upon
a
bed
of
roses
;
what
would
it
be
then
,
to
sit
for
ever
in
that
fiery
chaire
mentioned
before
?
But
then
above
all
degrees
of
comparison
,
what
will
it
be
roare
everlastingly
in
bellish
slames
!
Heare
my
A●…our
.
Memini
melegere
,
nec
●…ne
admiratione
,
●…uisse
hominem
,
qui
Aeterni●…atem
animo
sic
perspexerit
:
Quis
●…
ortalium
est
,
aicbat
ipse
secum
,
qui
quidem
san●…
mentis
sit
&
ratione
〈◊〉
,
qui
regnum
Galliae
,
Hispaniae
,
Poloniae
,
reg●…a
sanè
〈◊〉
sibi
vendicet
eâ
p●…ctione
,
ut
quadraginta
continuos
annos
in
l●…ctulo
〈◊〉
strato
,
eoque
mollissimo
●…supinus
jaceat
?
E●…
licet
forsan
non
def●…us
sit
,
qui
ad
hanc
condi●…ionem
descendat
;
is
tamen
non
totum
triennium
(
res
certa
)
sic
decumbet
,
quin
abrumpat
&
dicat
:
sin●…e
,
〈◊〉
;
malo
carere
regnis
,
non
〈◊〉
bus
,
sed
omnibus
quàm
sic
continue
,
〈◊〉
m●…lissimè
jacere
,
vel
decem
tantùm
annis
;
ne●…dum
vigia●…i
,
aut●…iginta
,
veluti
pactio
fiebat
,
annis
quadraginta
.
Itńe
res
se
habent
,
ut
nemo
sanus
reperiatur
,
qui
ut
t●…iplici
regno
donetur
,
triginta
vel
quad
aginta
annis
〈◊〉
lege
decumbere
velit
?
Quàm
ergò
coeca
,
quàm
suriosa
est
insan●…
,
〈◊〉
lacerum
〈◊〉
,
●…btres
aviculas
,
ob
crepundia
vilissima
,
illud
petulantèr
〈◊〉
periculum
,
&
tale
designate
facinus
.
ob
quod
in
candente
crate
,
in
fereti●…
stammeo
,
non
solis
quadragi●…ta
,
non
quad●…gentis
,
nec
quatuor
millibus
,
sed
nec
quater
centenis
millibus
,
sed
aeternum
torquearis
furijs
;
●…
mortales
,
intemperantissimis
agimur
,
nisi
jam
maturè
,
&
in
rem
nostram
sapimus
.
In
mollissimo
jacere
sed
semper
jacere
&
aeternum
jacere
supplicium
soret
inexplicabile
Quid
jam
omnium
apud
inferos
suppliciorum
erit
cumulus
ac
conge●…ies
sormidabilissima
?
What
will
it
be
then
(
thinkest
thou
)
to
lie
in
fire
and
brimstone
,
kept
in
highest
flame
,
by
the
unquenchable
wrath
of
GOD
,
world
without
end
?
Where
thou
shalt
have
nothing
about
thee
but
darknesse
and
horrour
,
wailing
and
wringing
of
hands
,
[
y
](A16333-e17760-b)
y
Apud
inseros
singula●…ssimum
erit
tormentum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
c●…ntenorum
millium
horribilissim●…s
mugitus
,
planctus
,
〈◊〉
;
perinde
〈◊〉
meri
boves
assent●…r
vivi
,
aut
si
rapidi
ca●…es
cate●…as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
●…ssint
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
aur●…m
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
hominum
,
〈◊〉
●…num
,
l●…porum
ululatus
,
mug●…tus
〈◊〉
,
〈◊〉
l●…onum
,
aliarum
〈◊〉
●…emitus
,
fragores
nubium
,
dejectus
aquarum
,
&
quicquid
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
singi
potest
:
ah
qu●…m
id
omne
nihil
est
ad
Orcinia●…ae
〈◊〉
desperatiss●…m
sletum
,
cujus
auctarium
est
stridor
dentium
.
desperate
yellings
and
gnashing
of
teeth
:
thine
old
companions
in
vanity
and
sinne
to
ban
and
curse
thee
with
much
bitternesse
and
rage
;
wicked
Devils
to
insult
over
thee
with
hellish
cruelty
and
scorne
;
the
never-dying
worme
to
feed
upon
thy
soule
and
flesh
for
ever
and
for
ever
.
[
z
](A16333-e17770-b)
z
O
coe●…itas
●…umane
gentis
nullis
sa●…
lachtymis
deploran
la
!
Ex
omnibus
templorum
〈◊〉
clamatur
,
Aeternitas
,
Eternitas
,
Aeternitas
.
Nos
nihilominus
praesenti
ducim●…
volup●…ate
.
Adeò
perire
s●…ve
est
.
Quis
exprimat
quid
sit
aeternitas
?
Quis
concipiat
quid
sit
Aeternitas
?
Est
unum
perpetuum
Sum
,
quod
praeteri●…
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
.
Est
circulus
,
cujus
centrum
femper
,
circumferentia
nunquam
.
Cogito
mille
annos
,
cogito
tot
annorum
millia
quot
sunt
momenta
,
〈◊〉
puncta
in
toto
〈◊〉
à
condito
mundo
usque
ad
ejus
consuminationem
,
&
de
〈◊〉
ate
nihil
habeo
.
O
Aeternitas
!
Quis
poterit
par
esse
Aeternitati
in
tormentis
?
Et
●…mus
tormenti
ipsorum
ascendet
in
saecula
saeculerum
,
Apoc.
〈◊〉
.
Quid
est
in
sae●…ula
saeculor●…m
?
Volo
dicere
,
&
nescio
dicere
.
Illud
tantùm
scio
id
ipsum
esse
,
quod
DEVS
solus
suâ
infinitate
a●…
b●…
&
complectitur
▪
O
Eternity
!
Eternity
!
Eternity
!
Sith
it
is
thus
then
,
that
upon
the
little
ynch
of
time
in
this
life
,
depends
the
length
and
bredth
,
the
height
and
depth
of
immortality
in
the
world
to
come
:
even
two
eternities
;
the
one
infinitely
accursed
,
the
other
infinitely
comfortable
;
losse
of
everlasting
joyes
,
and
lying
in
eternall
flames
;
sith
never
ending
pleasures
or
paines
do
unavoidably
follow
the
well
or
mis-spending
of
this
short
moment
upon
earth
;
with
what
unwearied
care
and
watchfulnesse
ought
we
to
attend
that
One
nec●…ssary
Thing
all
the
dayes
of
our
appointed
time
,
till
our
change
shall
come
?
How
ought
we
as
strangers
and
pilgrims
to
abstaine
from
fleshly
lusts
?
What
manner
of
persons
ought
we
to
be
in
all
holy
conversation
and
godlinesse
?
How
thriftily
and
industriously
to
husband
the
poore
remainder
of
our
few
and
evill
dayes
for
the
making
our
Calling
and
Election
sure
:
In
a
word
,
with
what
resolution
and
zeale
to
do
or
suffer
any
thing
for
IESVS
CHRIST
?
[
*
](A16333-e17840-b)
*
Quid
agis
miser
,
perire
vis
?
Facillimo
istud
impe●…dio
fiet
:
ho●…ulâ
u●…a
,
imò
vel
unicâ
parte
●…rulae
;
imò
momento
vel
unico
per
iram
vel
libidinem
patras
,
quod
aeternùm
doleas
.
Hic
seriò
cogitandum
:
Itáne
homines
etuditi
,
&
humano
sensu
sancti
accusantur
,
judicantur
,
damnantur
?
Quid
mihi
fi●…t
misero
?
Ergò
animum
quantis
possum
industrijs
cu●…abo
.
Alij
se
,
suamque
cuticulam
cu●…ent
aeternitatis
obliti
;
vigeant
,
floreant
,
cras
fo●…sancinis
&
favilla
Hos
ego
mo●…es
nihil
mo●…or
,
hanc
ego
viam
non
ingredior
,
nam
&
alium
viae
terminum
quaero
.
With
what
industry
and
dearenesse
to
ply
this
moment
,
and
prize
that
eternity
!
Concerning
the
joyes
of
HEAVEN
,
Let
me
tell
you
before
hand
,
that
the
excellency
,
glory
,
and
sweetnesse
thereof
,
no
mortall
heart
,
finite
braine
,
created
understanding
can
possibly
conceive
and
comprehend
to
the
life
.
For
,
1.
Paul
t●…ls
us
,
1
Cor.
2.
9.
That
neither
eye
hath
seene
,
nor
eare
heard
,
neither
heart
of
man
conceived
the
incomprehensible
sublimity
and
glorious
mysteries
of
that
heavenly
wisdome
,
and
inexplicable
divine
sweetnesse
revealed
in
the
Gospell
:
(
For
I
take
that
to
be
his
naturall
immediate
meaning
:
)
How
transcendently
(
then
)
unutterable
and
unconceiveable
is
the
complement
,
perfection
,
the
reall
,
actuall
and
full
fruition
of
all
those
Evangelicall
mysterious
revelations
,
accomplished
to
the
height
in
the
highest
heavens
thorow
all
eternity
?
Where
we
shall
enjoy
the
face
and
beatificall
presence
of
the
most
glorious
and
all
susticient
GOD
,
as
an
object
wherein
all
the
powers
of
our
soules
wil
be
satisfied
with
everlasting
delight
.
The
eye
of
man
hath
seene
admirable
things
:
Coasts
of
Pearle
,
Crystall
mountaines
,
rocks
of
Diamond
,
Golden
mines
,
Spicy
Ilands
,
&c.
(
so
Travailers
talke
,
and
Geographers
write
.
)
[
a
](A16333-e17930-b)
a
Ma●…soleum
.
Mauso●…
regis
Cariae
sepulchrum
,
ab
Ar●…emisiâ
uxore
extructum
,
tantâ
operis
magnificentiâ
,
ut
inter
septem
orbis
miracula
suerit
numeratum
.
Mausolus
Tombe
,
Dianaes
Temple
,
the
Egyptian
[
b
](A16333-e17970-b)
b
Maximae
hujus
genetis
in
Aegypto
fuisse
memorantur
circa
Memphim
,
structurae
ex
quadratis
lapidibus
admirand●…
,
fastigiatae
ultra
omnem
excelsitatem
,
quae
manu
fieri
posset
.
&c.
Paramides
,
and
all
the
wonders
of
the
world
.
The
eare
hath
heard
the
most
delicious
,
exquisite
,
and
ravishing
melody
.
Such
as
made
even
Alexander
the
Great
transported
with
an
irresistable
pang
of
a
pleasing
rage
as
it
were
,
and
delightfull
[
c
](A16333-e18010-b)
c
Spiritus
qui
in
corde
agitant
,
tremulum
,
&
subsulfantem
recipiunt
aerem
in
pectus
&
inde
excitantur
:
A
spiritu
musculi
moventur
,
&c.
Scalig.
Exercit.
202.
dancing
of
his
spirits
,
that
I
may
so
speake
,
[
d
](A16333-e18030-b)
d
Carda●…
.
Subtil
.
lib.
13.
Exilire
è
convivio
,
&c.
Mans
heart
can
imagine
miraculous
admirabilities
,
rarest
peeces
,
worlds
of
comforts
and
strange
felicities
.
In
conceipt
it
can
convert
all
the
stones
upon
earth
into
pearles
,
every
grasse
pile
into
an
unvaluable
jewell
,
the
dust
into
silver
,
the
sea
into
liquid
gold
,
the
aire
into
crystall
.
It
can
clothe
the
earth
with
farre
more
beauty
and
sweetnesse
,
than
ever
the
Sun
saw
it
.
It
can
make
every
Starre
a
Sun
,
and
all
those
Suns
ten
thousand
times
bigger
and
brighter
than
it
is
,
&c.
And
yet
the
height
and
happinesse
of
Evangelicall
wisdome
doth
farre
surpasse
the
utmost
which
the
eare
,
eye
,
or
heart
of
man
hath
heard
,
seene
,
or
can
possibly
apprehend
.
And
this
so
excellent
light
upon
earth
discovering
the
inestimable
treasures
of
hidden
wisdome
in
CHRIST
,
is
but
as
a
graine
,
to
the
richest
golden
mine
,
a
drop
to
the
Ocean
,
a
little
glimpse
to
the
glory
of
the
Sun
;
in
respect
of
that
fulnesse
of
joy
hereafter
,
and
everlasting
pleasures
above
:
with
what
a
vast
disproportion
then
doth
the
inimaginable
excellency
of
heavenly
blisse
surpasse
and
transcend
the
most
enlarged
created
capacity
?
Infinitely
,
infinitely
.
2.
Our
gracious
GOD
in
his
holy
unsearchable
wisdome
doth
reserve
and
detaine
from
the
eye
of
our
understandings
a
full
comprehension
of
that
most
glorious
state
above
;
to
exercise
in
the
meane
time
our
faith
,
love
,
obedience
,
patience
,
&c.
As
a
father
shewes
sometimes
,
and
represents
to
the
eye
of
his
child
,
a
glimpse
and
sparkle
(
as
it
were
)
of
some
rich
orient
jewell
,
to
make
him
love
,
long
,
pray
and
cry
for
a
full
sight
of
it
,
and
grasping
of
it
in
his
owne
hand
:
So
our
heavenly
Father
in
this
case
.
If
celestiall
excellencies
,
and
those
surpassing
joyes
,
arising
principally
from
the
visible
apprehension
of
the
purity
,
glory
and
beauty
of
GOD
,
were
clearely
seene
and
fully
knowne
,
even
by
speculation
,
it
would
be
no
strange
thing
,
or
thanksworthy
for
the
most
horrible
Beliall
,
[
*
](A16333-e18080-b)
*
Tan●…a
est
autem
pulchtitudo
justitie
,
tanta
jucunditas
lucis
aeter
nae
,
hoc
est
,
incommutabilis
veritatis
,
atque
sapientiae
,
ut
etiamsi
non
lice●…et
ampliùs
in
ea
manere
,
quàm
unius
diei
mo●…a
propter
ho●…
solum
innumerabiles
anni
hujus
vitae
pleni
deliciss
&
circumslu●…ntiâ
temporalium
bono●…um
rectò
,
meritóque
conte●…neretur
.
August
.
de
Lib.
Arb.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
ul●…
.
to
become
presently
the
holiest
Saint
,
the
worlds
greatest
minion
,
the
most
mortified
man
.
But
in
this
vale
of
teares
we
must
live
by
Faith
.
3.
It
is
a
fruit
of
our
fall
with
Adam
,
and
the
condition
of
this
unglorified
mortall
state
here
upon
earth
,
to
know
but
in
part
:
From
which
our
knowledge
above
shall
differ
,
as
the
knowledge
of
a
child
from
that
of
a
perfect
man
:
as
knowledge
by
a
glasse
,
from
apprehension
of
the
reall
object
:
It
is
not
for
us
(
saith
[
*
](A16333-e18160-b)
*
Induci
in
nubes
▪
penetrare
in
plenitudi
nem
lumin●…
,
●…umpere
●…la
ritatis
al
ys●…s
,
&
lucem
hab●…tare
maccessibilem
,
nec
temporis
est
●…us
ne●…
〈◊〉
ribi
in
novissimis●…
eservatur
,
cum
●…
mihi
exhibuero
gloriosum
non
habentem
maculam
aut
rugam
,
aut
aliquid
〈◊〉
Be●…n
.
Sup●…r
Ca●…l
.
Serm.
38.
one
)
in
these
earthly
bodies
,
to
mount
into
the
clouds
,
to
pierce
this
fulnesse
of
light
,
to
breake
into
this
bottomlesse
depth
of
glory
,
or
to
dwell
in
that
unapproachable
brightnesse
:
This
is
reserved
to
the
last
Day
;
when
CHRIST
IESVS
shall
present
us
glorious
and
pure
to
His
Father
without
spot
or
wrinkle
.
4.
Our
understandings
upon
necessity
must
be
supernaturally
irradiated
and
illightened
with
extraordinary
enlargement
and
divinenesse
,
before
we
can
possibly
comprehend
the
glorious
brightnesse
of
heavenly
joyes
and
full
sweetnesse
of
eternall
blisse
.
It
is
as
impossible
in
this
life
for
any
mortall
braine
to
conceive
them
to
the
life
,
as
to
compasse
the
heaven
with
a
span
,
or
containe
the
mighty
Ocean
in
a
nut-shell
.
The
Philosopher
could
say
;
that
as
the
eyes
of
an
Owle
are
to
the
light
of
the
Sun
,
so
is
the
sharpest
eye
of
the
most
pregnant
wit
to
the
mysteries
of
nature
.
How
strangely
then
would
it
be
dazeled
and
struck
starke
blind
with
the
excessive
incomprehensible
glory
and
greatnesse
of
celestiall
secrets
,
and
immortall
light
?
But
although
we
cannot
comprehend
the
whole
,
yet
we
may
consider
part
.
Though
we
cannot
take
a
full
draught
of
that
over-flowing
fountaine
of
endlesse
blisse
above
,
yet
we
may
taste
;
though
we
cannot
yet
enjoy
the
whole
harvest
,
yet
we
take
a
survey
of
the
first
fruits
.
For
,
the
Scriptures
to
this
end
shadow
unto
us
a
glimpse
,
by
the
most
excellent
,
precious
and
desireable
things
of
this
life
.
Thus
much
premis'd
;
let
us
(
for
my
present
purpose
)
about
the
joyes
of
Heaven
,
consider
;
1.
The
Place
,
where
GOD
and
all
His
blessed
ones
inhabite
eternally
.
But
how
can
an
infinite
GOD
be
said
to
dwell
in
a
created
heaven
?
GOD
from
all
eternity
when
there
was
nothing
,
to
which
He
might
manifest
and
make
knowne
Himselfe
,
is
not
said
to
dwell
[
*
](A16333-e18280-b)
*
As
for
the
place
of
GOD
before
the
world
created
,
the
sinite
wisdome
of
mortall
men
hath
no
percep●…i
●…n
of
it
:
neither
can
it
limit
the
s●…at
of
infinite
power
;
no
more
than
infinite
power
it selfe
can
be
limited
;
for
,
His
Place
is
in
Himselfe
,
whom
no
magnitude
else
ca●…
containe
.
Sr.
W.
Rawleigh
.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
4.
Non
est
quod
quaeras
ultia
,
ubi
●…rat
ante
quam
mundus
tieret
?
P●…eter
ipsum
nihil
erat
,
ergo
in
seipso
〈◊〉
.
Be●…
.
de
consid.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
6.
Antequam
faceret
DEVS
coelum
&
terram
,
ubi
habitabat
?
In
Se
habitabat
apud
Se
habitabat
,
&
apud
Se
est
DEVS
.
Aug●…in
Psal.
122.
Ante
omnia
DEVS
erat
solus
,
Ipse
Sibi
&
mundus
,
&
locus
,
&
omnia
.
Solus
autem
:
quia
nihil
extrinsecus
praeter
Illum
.
T●…rtull
.
adversu●…
Praxean
.
non
procul
ab
initio
any
where
,
either
to
have
been
out
of
Himselfe
,
or
in
any
thing
,
but
onely
in
Himselfe
.
He
was
therefore
an
heaven
to
Himselfe
.
But
when
He
pleased
He
created
the
world
;
that
in
so
large
and
goodly
a
Theater
He
might
declare
and
conveigh
His
power
,
goodnesse
and
bounty
,
some
way
or
other
,
to
all
creatures
.
Especially
,
He
prepared
this
glorious
heaven
we
speake
of
,
not
that
it
might
enclose
or
enlarge
His
happinesse
:
But
that
He
might
unspeakably
beautifie
and
irradiate
it
with
unconceiveable
splendour
of
His
Majesty
and
Glory
;
and
so
communicate
Himselfe
beatifically
to
all
the
Elect
,
Saints
and
Angels
,
even
for
ever
and
ever
.
I
said
,
not
that
it
might
enclose
,
conclude
and
confine
Him
:
For
,
He
is
as
truly
without
the
heavens
,
as
He
is
in
them
:
And
He
is
where
nothing
is
with
Him
.
He
was
when
nothing
was
,
and
then
He
was
,
where
nothing
was
beside
Himselfe
.
Before
the
Creation
there
was
properly
,
neither
when
nor
where
,
but
onely
an
incomprehensible
perfection
of
indivisible
immensity
and
eternity
;
which
would
still
be
the
same
,
though
neither
heaven
nor
earth
,
nor
any
thing
in
them
should
any
more
be
.
[
*
](A16333-e18390-b)
*
F●…st
DEVS
it
a
ubique
,
ut
non
tantum
omnes
hujus
universi
partes
permeet
,
sed
etiam
immensa
illa
spatia
quae
sunt
supra
coelos
,
(
qua
est
naturae
infinitate
)
penetret
▪
non
tamen
existimes
DEVM
ibi
ess●…
,
tanquam
in
loco
posi●…ivo
repletivè
,
sed
tantum
per
immensitatem
essentiae
.
Eustachius
De
DEO
.
●…
.
●…
.
But
we
may
not
so
place
Him
without
the
Heavens
,
as
to
cloath
Him
with
any
imaginary
space
,
or
give
the
checke
to
His
immensity
by
any
parallell
distance
locall
.
He
is
said
to
be
without
the
heavens
,
in
as
much
as
His
infinite
Essence
cannot
be
[
*
](A16333-e18440-b)
*
Behold
,
the
heaven
and
the
heaven
of
heavens
cannot
containe
Thee
.
1
King
.
8.
27.
contained
in
them
,
but
necessarily
containes
them
.
He
is
so
without
them
,
or
(
if
you
will
)
beyond
them
,
that
albeit
a
thousand
moe
worlds
were
heaped
up
by
His
all-powerfull
hand
each
above
other
,
and
all
above
this
;
He
should
by
vertue
of
His
infinite
Essence
,
not
by
free
choyce
of
will
or
mutation
of
place
,
be
as
intimately
coexistent
to
every
part
of
them
,
as
He
now
is
to
any
part
of
this
heaven
and
earth
we
enjoy
.
In
a
sober
sense
,
[
*
](A16333-e18480-b)
*
Vbi
est
?
Quid
diximiser
?
Sed
ubi
non
est
▪
Altior
est
coelo
,
inferno
profundior
,
latio●…
terrâ
,
mari
diffusior
.
Nusquam
est
,
&
ubiquè
est
:
Quià
nec
abest
ulli
,
nec
ullo
capitur
loco
.
Bern.
mihi
Col.
363.
Bernard
saith
true
;
Nusquam
est
&
ubique
est
:
He
is
no
where
;
because
no
place
,
whether
reall
or
imaginary
can
comprehend
or
containe
Him
:
He
is
every
where
;
because
no
body
,
no
space
or
spirituall
substance
can
exclude
His
presence
,
or
avoid
the
penetration
(
if
I
may
so
speake
)
of
His
Essence
.
This
glorious
Empyrean
Heaven
(
where
nothing
but
light
and
blessed
immortality
,
no
shadow
of
matter
for
teares
,
discontentments
,
griefes
,
and
uncomfortable
passions
to
worke
upon
,
but
all
joy
,
tranquillity
and
peace
,
even
for
ever
and
ever
doth
dwell
)
is
seated
[
*
](A16333-e18570-b)
*
There
is
a
place
beyond
that
slaming
Hill
,
From
whence
the
starres
their
thin
appearance
shed
,
A
place
beyond
all
place
,
where
never
ill
Nor
impure
thought
was
ever
harboured
:
But
Saintly
Her●…es
are
for
ever
said
To
keepe
an
everlasting
Sabbath●…rest
,
Still
wishing
that
,
of
what
they
are
still
possest
,
Enjoying
but
one
joy
,
but
one
of
all
joyes
best
.
Fletcher
,
CHRISTS
Victory
,
pag.
2.
St.
6.
above
all
the
visible
Orbs
,
and
Starry
Firmament
.
See
Deut.
4.
39.
&
10.
14.
Iosh.
2.
11.
Pro.
25.
3.
1
King
.
8.
27.
30.
39.
43.
49.
Luke
24.
51.
Acts
1.
9.
&
7.
69.
Eph.
4.
10.
2
Cor.
12.
2.
where
it
is
called
the
third
heaven
.
-
1.
The
first
is
that
whole
space
from
the
Earth
to
the
Sphere
of
the
Moone
;
where
the
birds
fly
;
whence
raine
,
snow
,
haile
,
and
other
Meteors
descend
.
See
Gen.
7.
11.
Psal.
8.
8.
Mat.
8.
20.
Deut.
28.
12.
Mat.
6.
26.
where
they
are
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
-
2.
The
second
consists
of
all
the
visible
Orbs.
See
Gen.
1.
14
,
15.
where
he
cals
the
whole
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Expansion
,
Firmament
,
Heaven
.
And
in
this
He
placeth
the
Sun
,
Moone
,
and
other
Starres
,
Deut.
17.
3.
Within
this
second
Extension
we
comprehend
three
other
Orbs
,
represented
to
our
knowledge
by
their
motion
.
Of
which
see
[
*
](A16333-e18910-b)
*
Communis
quidem
opinio
est
decem
tantùm
esse
coelos
mobiles
:
nempè
7
coelos
Planetarum
,
Coelum
Stellatum
,
Coelum
Cristallinum
,
&
primum
mobile
.
Verùm
mihi
valdè
probabilis
visa
est
recentiorum
Mathematicorum
sententia
,
undecim
esse
coelos
mobiles
:
ita
ut
inter
firmamentum
,
&
primum
mobile
,
pro
unico
Coelo
Cristallino
,
duplex
coelum
constituatur
.
Namque
pro
unico
motu
trepidationis
,
qui
Coelo
Cristallino
tribuebatur
,
quem
admitti
non
posse
demoastrant
,
ponunt
duplicem
motum
librationis
:
alterum
ab
Ortu
ad
Occasum
,
&
è
contrà
,
quem
tribuunt
nonae
spherae
.
Alterum
à
Septentrione
ad
Austrum
,
&
è
contrà
,
quem
decimae
Spherae
assignant
.
His
additur
undecima
Sphaeraseu
primum
Mobile
Denique
Theologi
praeter
Coelos
mobiles
,
admittunt
supremum
Coelum
immobile
,
quod
Empy●…um
appellant
,
quod
sit
sedes
Beatorum
.
D●…
Coelo
.
2.
6.
Eustachius
Table
,
at
pag.
94.
-
3.
The
third
is
that
where
GOD
is
said
specially
to
dwell
;
whither
CHRIST
ascended
,
and
where
all
the
blessed
Ones
shall
be
for
ever
.
No
[
*
](A16333-e18960-b)
*
Neque
ex
sensu
,
neque
ex
motu
,
neque
ex
effectu
,
aut
adjuncto
aliquo
,
sed
ex
solâ
DE●…
per
Scripturas
revelatione
nobis
innotuit
.
Tilen
.
naturall
knowledge
can
possibly
be
had
of
this
heaven
:
neither
any
helpe
by
humane
arts
,
Geometry
,
Arithmetike
,
Opticks
,
Hypotheses
,
Philosophy
.
&c.
To
illighten
us
thereunto
.
For
,
it
is
neither
aspectable
nor
moveable
.
Hence
it
is
that
Aristotle
,
the
most
eagle-eyed
into
the
mysteries
of
nature
of
all
Philosophers
,
and
whom
they
call
Natures
Secretary
;
yet
said
,
that
beyond
the
moveable
Heavens
,
there
was
neither
body
,
nor
[
*
](A16333-e19010-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
De
Coelo
.
Text.
99.
time
,
nor
place
,
nor
vacuum
.
But
GODS
Booke
assures
us
of
this
Heaven
of
happinesse
,
and
House
of
GOD
,
above
all
the
aspectable
mooving
Orbs.
2
Cor.
3.
2.
Eph.
4.
10.
1
Kin.
8.
27.
30.
39.
43.
49.
And
,
it
is
the
biggest
and
most
beautifull
Body
of
the
whole
creation
,
incorruptible
,
unmooveable
,
unalterable
:
wholly
shining
with
the
most
exquisite
glory
and
brightnesse
of
purest
light
:
wherein
,
as
in
a
confluence
of
all
possible
felicities
,
Iehovah
,
GOD
blessed
for
ever
,
doth
familiarly
and
freely
communicate
Himselfe
to
be
beatifically
seene
,
and
fully
enjoyed
face
to
face
of
all
the
elect
,
humane
and
Angelicall
spirits
for
ever
.
Where
the
glorified
Body
of
IESVS
CHRIST
shines
with
unconceiveable
splendour
above
the
brightnesse
of
the
Sun
,
&c.
This
place
most
excellent
replenished
with
those
unknowne
pleasures
which
attend
everlasting
happinesse
,
where
GOD
,
blessed
for
ever
,
is
seene
face
to
face
,
is
made
admirable
and
illustrious
by
its
bignesse
and
beauty
.
Guesse
the
immeasurable
magnitude
and
beautifull
signes
of
it
,
1.
By
its
[
*
](A16333-e19120-b)
*
Statum
Ecclesiae
conti●…uum
a
suo
tempore
in
omnem
usque
aeter
●…itatem
de●…cripsit
Iohannes
,
sicut
Prophetae
Iesaias
&
Ezechiei●…
quae
causa
est
,
cur
non
omnia
ista
vaticinia
,
vel
de
solâ
Ecclesiâ
,
vel
de
solo
Coelo
,
sed
de
utroque
simul
intelligi
possint
,
out
debeant
;
verùm
servatâ
moderatione
.
Nequè
enim
omnia
quae
de
Ecclesiâ
sunt
,
●…a
etiam
de
coelo
intelligi
possunt
.
Nequè
vicissim
omnia
,
quaede
Coelo
,
ea
ad
Ecclesiam
accommodari
queunt
.
But
ye
are
to
observe
,
that
it
is
not
the
purpose
of
the
HOLY
GHOST
to
set
forth
the
just
and
full
composse
of
the
Hea●…
enly
Ierusalem
:
(
For
it
is
immeasurable
to
our
capacity
)
but
by
this
great
measure
.
He
giveth
us
,
as
it
were
,
some
t●…ste
of
the
largenesse
thereof
.
Gyffard
upon
Rev.
Cap.
21.
description
,
Rev.
21.
It
is
called
Ver.
10.
by
an
excellency
,
That
great
City
,
&c.
Which
if
it
be
immediately
meant
(
as
many
learned
and
holy
Divines
would
have
it
)
of
the
glory
of
the
Church
here
on
earth
,
when
both
Iewes
and
Gentiles
shal
be
happily
united
into
one
Christian
Body
and
Brother-hood
,
before
CHRISTS
second
comming
,
it
is
no
lesse
pregnant
to
proove
,
that
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
is
a
place
most
glorious
above
all
comparison
and
conceipt
.
For
,
if
there
be
such
goodlinesse
,
amplitude
,
beauty
and
majesty
in
this
Militant
Church
;
how
infinitely
will
this
beauty
be
yet
more
beautified
,
and
all
this
glory
glorified
with
incredible
additions
in
the
Church
Triumphant
.
If
there
be
such
excellency
upon
earth
,
what
may
we
expect
in
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
.
2.
By
those
many
[
*
](A16333-e19230-b)
*
Habitationes
sunt
in
coelis
,
quae
sufficiant
infinitis
mundis
capiendis
:
imò
virtus
est
in
as●…ēsione
CHRISTI
,
ad
praeparandum
locum
infinitis
etlam
mundis
,
nedum
omnibus
hominibus
qui
in
hoc
uno
mundo
sunt
.
Sed
causa
est
in
hominibus
ipsis
qui
desunt
sibi
,
nequè
●…edunt
in
illum
sanguinem
quo
praeparantur
nobis
illa
in
coelis
loca
.
Rolloc
.
in
Io●…n
.
Cap.
14.
Mansions
prepared
for
many
thousand
thousands
of
glorified
Bodies
after
the
last
Day
,
Ioh.
14.
2.
Besides
the
numberlesse
numbers
of
blessed
Angels
;
the
present
inhabitants
of
those
heavenly
Palaces
.
3.
By
the
incredible
distance
from
the
earth
to
the
Starry
Firmament
.
If
I
should
here
tell
you
the
severall
[
*
](A16333-e19280-b)
*
Mathematici
alij
distantiam
Coeli
Stelliferi
,
seu
firmamenti
metientes
,
numerant
16538562.
milliaria
Germanica
:
alij
,
ut
Bernardinus
&
Rosetus
numerant
65257500.
Age
igitur
●…
Quantam
dicis
Astrologe
à
centroterrae
,
ad
coelum
octavum
seu
firmamentum
vulgò
appellatum
dista●…iam
.
Vulgò
intervallum
dicitur
continere
Diametros
terrae
10040
11/24.
Terrae
verò
Diametro
tribuuntur
partes
120.
Vni●…uique
parti
milliaria
6a
.
Quae
ducta
in
totum
Diametrum
conficiunt
summam
milliariorum
7440.
Qui
numerus
multiplicatus
per
10040
11/24.
ostendit
distantiam
terrae
ab
orbe
octavo
,
nempè
74703180.
milliariorum
See
Casman
.
Ouranogra
.
Be
it
so
,
that
the
adventure
of
Mathematicians
in
this
Point
be
too
audacious
and
peremptory
:
and
that
the
sublimily
,
and
how
many
miles
it
is
distant
,
cannot
be
certainly
knowne
:
yet
you
must
n●…eds
be
of
●…y
Authors
mind
:
Dubitari
non
potest
magnam
esse
Expanss
coelestis
intercapedinem
&
altitudinem
:
siquidem
,
id
testatur
cùm
visus
ipse
,
tùm
passim
sacra
Scriptura
:
Ioh
11.
8.
Dicuntur
coeli
altissimi
;
ideóque
quantitas
corum
est
impervestigabilis
,
&
al●…itudo
homini
inscrutabilis
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
computations
of
Astronomers
in
this
kind
,
the
summes
would
seeme
to
exceed
all
possibility
of
beliefe
.
And
yet
besides
,
the
late
learnedst
of
them
place
above
the
eight
Sphere
,
wherein
all
those
glorious
lamps
shine
so
bright
,
[
*
](A16333-e19390-b)
*
Maginus
was
the
man
,
who
by
his
admirable
ar●…
of
latter
times
added
a
tenth
mooveable
Heaven
▪
so
that
now
there
are
three
mooveable
Heavens
above
the
Firmament
,
as
our
Masters
in
that
Profession
teach
us
.
S●…c
Maginus
his
Theoriques
.
Eustachius
followe●…
him
.
De
Mundo
&
Coelo
.
pag.
64.
65.
three
mooving
Orbs
more
.
Now
the
Empyrean
Heaven
comprehends
all
these
;
how
incomprehensible
then
must
its
compasse
and
greatnesse
necessarily
be
?
4.
By
considering
,
what
a
large
Expansion
and
immensity
the
mighty
LORD
of
heaven
and
earth
is
like
to
chuse
for
revealing
His
glory
in
the
highest
and
most
transcendent
manner
to
all
His
noblest
creatures
;
infinitely
endear'd
unto
Him
by
the
bloudy
death
of
His
dearest
Son
,
even
the
Son
of
His
love
,
thorow
all
eternity
.
Who
doth
all
things
like
Himselfe
:
if
He
love
,
it
is
with
a
fr●…e
,
infinite
,
and
eternall
love
:
if
He
worke
,
He
makes
a
world
:
If
He
go
out
with
our
Hosts
,
the
Sun
shall
stand
still
if
need
be
,
and
the
Starres
must
fight
:
if
He
come
against
a
people
,
He
will
make
His
sword
devoure
flesh
,
and
His
arrowes
drinke
bloud
:
if
He
be
angry
with
the
world
,
He
brings
a
sloud
over
the
whole
face
of
the
earth
.
If
He
set
His
affection
upon
a
mortall
worme
,
that
trembles
at
His
Word
,
and
is
weary
of
sinne
;
He
will
make
him
a
King
,
give
him
a
Paradise
,
crowne
him
with
eternity
:
if
He
builds
a
house
for
all
His
holy
Ones
;
it
must
needs
be
a
None-such
;
most
magnificent
,
stately
and
glorious
,
farre
above
the
reach
of
the
thoughts
of
men
.
5.
What
a
spacious
and
specious
inheritance
;
what
a
rich
,
super-eminent
and
sumptuous
Purchase
and
Palace
do
you
thinke
was
the
precious
bloud
of
the
Son
of
GOD
by
its
inestimable
price
and
merit
,
able
to
procure
at
the
hands
of
His
Father
,
for
His
Redeemed
?
Let
us
here
also
lay
hold
upon
some
considerations
,
whereby
we
may
behold
(
at
least
)
some
little
glimpses
of
the
admirable
glory
of
its
light
.
1.
To
say
nothing
of
that
glorious
projection
and
transfusion
of
Aethereall
light
,
both
of
the
Sun
and
of
the
Starres
,
of
the
six
magnitudes
,
which
by
Astrologicall
computation
,
constitute
[
*
](A16333-e19540-b)
*
See
Casman
.
Astrol.
p.
1.
cap.
●…
▪
Vt
in
nullum
numerum
ponamus
,
aut
Veneris
,
aut
Mercurij
sydera
,
nec
computemus
stellas
novem
,
quas
obscuras
,
aut
quinque
,
quas
rubeas
appellant
,
vel
nebulosas
:
nullo
etiam
numero
habeamus
infinitas
alias
,
quae
sexto
ordine
sunt
minores
.
three
hundred
Suns
at
the
least
,
(
whence
ariseth
a
masse
of
shining
beauty
)
upward
into
the
Empyrean
Heaven
;
which
Patricius
endeavours
industriously
to
proove
;
I
say
,
to
passe
it
by
as
a
groundlesse
[
a
](A16333-e19600-b)
a
Nihil
temerè
hic
vel
asseverare
,
vel
inficiari
debeo
.
Novi
interim
,
Beatorum
domicilium
illud
,
supremum
coelum
d●…pingi
lucidissimum
sub
imagine
novae
Hierosolymae
.
Apoc.
21.
23.
Dicitur
:
Non
eget
Sole
&
Lunâ
,
ut
luc●…ant
in
eâ
.
Nam
gloria
DEI
illustrateam
:
&
Lucerna
ejus
est
Agnus
.
Quid
hinc
mi
Patrici
?
Desententiâ
Iohannis
:
Aliam
esse
lucem
coelestis
gloriae
;
aliam
Solis
&
Luna
:
Non
opus
esse
Sole
(
ait
)
&
Lunâ
:
Negatio
est
sydereae
lucis
.
Opponitur
ci
affirmatio
divinae
lucis
&
gloriosae
,
quae
proficiscitur
à
DEI
gloriâ
&
Agno
Filio
DEI.
Ibid.
Neque
vrbi
ista
eget
Sole
,
&c.
)
Non
negat
,
quin
Sol
&
Luna
in
firmamento
suum
retentura
sunt
lumen
:
sed
ait
supremum
illud
coelum
,
longè
praestantio●…i
luce
splendere
,
nec
opus
habere
tali
Sole
&
Lunâ
.
Gloria
inquit
DEI
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Discrimen
facit
inter
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
gloriam
DEI
,
&
inter
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
quo
ipsa
urbs
illustratur
.
Gloria
DEI
majestas
est
DEI
,
luxque
illa
,
Deitasipsius
,
quam
inhabitare
DEVS
dicitur
.
Ea
omnibus
est
inaccessa
,
&
corporeis
oculis
invisibilis
.
Ab
hac
majesta
te
verò
pro
bene
placito
voluntatis
DEI
,
lumen
creatum
proficiscitur
,
quo
tota
urbs
splendet
:
&
quo
electis
etiam
communicato
,
efficit
DEVS
,
ut
ipsum
plenè
,
&
quas
facie
ad
faciem
cognoscant
.
Zanch.
De
Coelo
beato
.
Cap
4.
conceipt
;
let
us
take
a
scantling
,
as
it
were
,
and
estimate
of
the
incomparable
brightnesse
and
splendour
of
the
highest
heaven
;
by
that
which
Orthodoxe
Divines
soberly
tell
from
Rev.
21.
and
other
places
;
to
wit
,
that
it
is
verus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
wholly
light
,
not
like
the
Starry
Firmament
,
bespangl'd
here
and
there
with
glittering
spots
:
but
all
as
it
were
,
one
[
b
](A16333-e19770-b)
b
Coelum
Beatorum
est
imprimis
lucidis●…imum
,
eóque
verus
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Hoc
est
totum
&
omni
ex
parte
luminosum
ac
splendidum
.
Non
enim
est
sicut
firmamentum
varijs
ornatum
●…ellis
,
eóque
alibi
lucidum
:
alibi
verò
non
it
a
lucidum
,
sed
totum
est
pellucidum
.
Est
enim
perindè
atque
si
totum
sit
quidem
Sol
maximus
,
&
omnia
suo
ambitu
complectens
.
Neque
lux
illa
est
similis
luci
stellarum
,
neque
etiam
ejusdem
generis
.
Sed
est
lux
verè
divina
,
licèt
creata
:
idcircò
quià
lux
est
alterius
generis
,
&
lux
est
gloriae
,
non
penetrat
huc
ad
nos
usque
:
oculis
tamen
corporeis
futuro
saeculo
à
nobis
videbitur
.
Ide●…
Ibid.
great
Sun
.
From
every
Point
powring
out
abundantly
whole
rivers
,
as
it
were
,
of
purest
heavenly
light
,
&c.
Hence
with
allusion
to
brightest
things
below
;
it
is
said
to
have
a
wall
of
Iasper
,
building
of
gold
,
a
foundation
of
precious
stones
,
and
gates
of
pearles
.
Being
cleare
as
Cristall
;
shining
like
unto
glasse
;
transparent
in
brightnesse
as
a
molten
looking
glasse
.
It
may
be
,
those
places
may
also
in
latitude
of
sense
intimate
and
include
this
glorious
visible
light
I
speake
of
.
Coloss.
1.
12.
Psal.
36.
9.
1
Tim.
6.
16.
Ancient
Divines
also
apprehended
this
glorious
beauty
and
brightnesse
in
the
blessed
heaven
.
The
eternall
City
(
saith
[
*
](A16333-e19940-b)
*
Incomparabilitèr
clara
est
civitas
eterna
:
ubi
victoria
,
ubi
veritas
,
ubi
dignitas
,
ubi
sanctitas
,
ubi
vita
,
ubi
aeternitas
.
De
vitâ
aeternd
.
Oh
how
brave
,
how
beautifull
,
how
glorious
,
how
glittering
,
how
gorgeous
,
how
admirable
a
City
is
this
!
For
,
if
the
gates
be
of
pearle
,
and
the
streets
of
g●…ld
;
then
what
are
the
inner
roomes
?
What
are
the
dining
chambers
?
And
what
are
the
lodging
roomes
?
O
how
unspeakable
is
the
glory
of
this
city
;
that
Kings
shall
throw
downe
their
Crownes
and
Scepters
before
it
,
counting
all
their
pompe
and
glory
but
as
dust
in
respect
of
it
?
And
the
magnificence
and
pompe
of
all
the
Potentates
of
the
earth
shall
here
be
laid
downe
.
And
albeit
none
of
the
Kings
and
Nobles
of
the
Gentiles
might
be
admitted
into
the
old
Ierusalem
,
yet
all
the
Gentiles
that
believe
shal
be
admitted
into
this
new
Ierusalem
,
and
made
free
Denisons
thereof
for
ever
.
Dent
upon
the
Rev.
I
might
tell
you
here
of
many
other
probable
singularities
about
this
celestiall
palace
,
and
that
from
the
hand
of
some
godly
and
learned
Divines
:
To
wit
,
[
That
this
third
Heaven
is
not
penetrable
by
any
creature
;
whereas
the
other
two
are
passable
by
the
grossest
Bodies
;
so
that
it
is
said
to
open
to
the
very
Angels
.
Ioh.
1.
51.
Who
,
though
they
be
able
to
penetrate
all
things
under
it
,
yet
are
they
no
more
able
to
enter
that
Body
▪
than
they
are
to
passe
into
one
anothers
natures
▪
Hence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
the
third
Heaven
gives
way
to
Angels
,
soules
and
bodies
of
men
to
enter
in
by
miracle
:
GOD
making
way
by
His
power
,
where
nature
yeelds
no
passage
.
For
,
it
is
without
pores
,
and
cannot
possibly
extend
or
contract
it selfe
into
a
large
or
straiter
compasse
.
That
,
Tertium
hoc
&
summum
coelum
,
in
medio
non
est
corpus
solidum
:
sed
inest
aura
aliquis
coelestis
quae
supplet
defectum
aeris
corporibus
glorificatis
:
In
qua
etsi
pori
non
sunt
,
in
nobis
tamen
porierunt
,
in
quibus
erit
haec
natura
coelestior
;
qu●…
etiam
aeris
vicem
supplebit
ad
sermonem
.
In
coelo
enim
usuri
sumus
Hebr●…â
linguâ
:
1.
Nam
natura
ibi
redibit
,
quae
primitùs
hanc
linguam
tenuit
.
2.
Confusio
linguarum
maledictior
fuit
.
And
this
aura
coelestis
(
say
they
)
shall
maintaine
life
eternally
;
and
be
answerable
to
our
constitution
,
even
as
this
atre
is
,
&c.
]
But
as
I
would
my selfe
by
no
means
confidently
entertaine
,
so
will
I
never
ebtrude
upon
others
any
thing
in
this
or
any
other
divine
point
;
but
that
onely
which
i●…
grounded
(
either
directly
and
immediately
,
or
by
good
and
sound
consequence
)
upon
GODs
sure
Word
.
Austin
)
is
incomparably
bright
and
beautifull
;
where
there
is
victory
,
verity
,
dignity
,
sanctity
,
life
,
eternity
.
If
those
which
be
condemned
(
saith
Basill
)
be
cast
into
utter
darknesse
;
it
is
evident
that
those
which
walked
worthy
of
GOD
,
have
their
rest
in
supercelestiall
light
.
2.
Besides
the
superexcellency
of
its
native
lustre
,
that
I
may
so
speak
,
this
blessed
heaven
wil
yet
be
made
infinitely
more
illustrious
and
resplendent
by
all
the
most
admirable
and
amiable
shining
glory
of
that
dearest
ravishing
object
,
to
a
glorified
eye
,
the
glorified
Body
of
IESVS
CHRIST
.
In
respect
of
the
beauty
and
brightnesse
whereof
,
all
sydereall
light
is
but
a
darksome
mote
,
and
blackest
mid-night
.
See
Mat.
17.
2.
3.
Adde
hereunto
the
incredible
and
unspeakble
splendour
of
many
millions
of
glorified
Saints
,
whose
bodies
also
will
out-shine
the
Sun
.
See
Mat.
13.
43.
Phil.
3.
21.
Dan.
12.
3.
Who
are
said
to
shine
as
the
brightnesse
of
the
Firmament
,
as
the
Stars
,
Dan.
12.
3.
As
the
Sun
,
Mat.
13.
43.
To
be
like
CHRIST
Himselfe
,
Iohn
3.
2.
And
to
appeare
with
Him
in
glory
,
Col.
3.
4.
Now
,
what
a
mighty
and
immeasurable
masse
of
most
glorious
light
will
result
and
arise
from
that
most
admirable
illustrious
concurrence
,
and
mutuall
shining
reflexions
of
the
Empyrean
Heaven
more
bright
and
beautifull
than
the
Sun
in
his
strength
,
the
Sun
of
that
sacred
Pallace
,
and
all
the
blessed
Inhabitants
?
All
which
every
glorified
eye
shal
be
supernaturally
inlarged
,
enabled
,
and
ennobl'd
to
behold
and
enjoy
in
a
kindly
and
comfortable
manner
with
ineffable
delight
and
everlastingnesse
!
4.
If
the
porch
and
first
entry
be
so
stately
and
glorious
,
garnished
and
bespangl'd
with
so
many
bright
shining
Lights
and
beautifull
Starres
:
What
workmanship
and
rare
peeces
,
what
majesty
and
incomprehensible
excellencies
may
we
expect
in
the
Palace
of
the
great
King
,
and
the
heavenly
habitations
of
the
Saints
and
Angels
?
*
How
full
of
beauty
and
glory
are
the
chiefe
roomes
and
Presence-Chamber
of
the
great
and
royall
Monarch
of
Heaven
and
Earth
?
O
with
what
infinite
sweetest
delight
may
every
truly
gracious
soule
,
bathe
it selfe
before-hand
,
even
in
this
vale
of
teares
,
in
the
delicious
and
ravishing
contemplation
of
this
most
glorious
Place
,
wherein
he
hath
an
eternall
blisfull
mansion
most
certainly
purchased
and
prepared
for
him
already
,
by
the
bloud
of
IESVS
CHRIST
!
Let
us
therefore
(
as
an
holy
Divine
would
have
us
)
spend
many
thoughts
upon
it
;
Let
us
enter
into
deepe
meditations
of
the
inestimable
glory
of
it
:
Let
us
long
untill
we
come
to
the
fingering
and
possession
of
it
:
even
as
the
heire
longeth
for
his
inheritance
.
—
Let
us
strive
and
straine
to
get
into
this
golden
Citie
;
where
streets
,
walls
and
gates
,
and
all
is
gold
,
all
is
pearle
:
nay
,
where
pearle
is
but
as
mire
and
dirt
,
and
nothing
worth
.
O
what
fooles
are
they
,
who
deprive
themselves
willingly
of
this
endlesse
glory
for
a
few
stinking
lusts
!
O
what
mad
men
are
they
,
who
bereave
themselves
of
a
roome
in
this
Citie
of
Pearle
,
for
a
few
carnall
pleasures
!
O
what
bedlams
and
humane
beasts
are
they
;
who
shut
themselves
out
of
these
everlasting
habitations
,
for
a
little
transitory
pelfe
!
O
what
intolerable
sots
and
senselesse
wretches
are
all
such
,
who
wilfully
barre
themselves
out
of
this
Palace
of
infinite
pleasure
,
for
the
short
fruition
of
worldly
trash
and
trifles
?
2.
In
a
second
place
,
let
us
take
notice
of
some
names
,
titles
and
epithetes
attributed
to
heavenly
joyes
,
eternall
glory
,
which
may
yet
further
represent
to
our
relish
their
incomparable
sweetnesse
and
excellency
.
They
are
called
,
-
1.
A
Kingdome
,
Mat.
25.
34.
Luke
12.
32.
Now
a
Kingly
Throne
is
holden
the
top
and
crowne
of
all
earthly
happinesses
:
the
highest
aime
of
the
most
eager
and
restlesse
aspirations
and
ambitions
of
men
.
A
confluence
it
is
of
riches
,
pleasures
,
glory
,
all
royall
bravery
,
or
what
mans
heart
can
wish
for
outward
welfare
and
felicity
.
[
*
](A16333-e20400-b)
*
Who
hath
not
observed
what
labour
▪
practice
,
perill
,
bloud
shed
,
cruelty
,
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
world
have
undergone
,
exercised
,
taken
on
them
and
committed
;
to
make
themselves
and
their
issues
Masters
of
the
world
.
S.
W
Rawleigh
.
What
stirres
and
stratagems
,
what
murders
and
mischiefes
,
what
mining
and
counter-mining
,
what
mysterious
plots
and
machivillian
depths
,
what
strange
adventures
and
effusions
sometimes
even
of
bloudy
seas
,
to
catch
a
Crowne
?
Witnesse
Lancaster
and
Yorke
,
nay
all
habitable
parts
of
the
earth
,
which
from
time
to
time
have
become
bloudy
cock-pits
in
this
kind
.
-
2.
An
Heavenly
Kingdome
,
Mat.
7.
21.
And
18.
3.
to
intimate
,
that
it
surpasseth
in
glory
and
excellency
all
earthly
kingdomes
,
as
farre
as
heaven
transcendeth
earth
,
and
unconceiveably
more
.
-
3.
The
Kingdome
of
GOD
,
Acts
14.
23.
A
Kingdome
of
GODS
owne
making
,
beautifying
and
blessing
;
who
doth
all
things
like
Himselfe
,
as
I
said
before
:
replenished
and
shining
with
Majesty
,
pleasures
and
ineffable
felicities
,
beseeming
the
glorious
Residence
of
the
King
of
Kings
.
-
4.
An
Inheritance
,
Acts
20.
32.
Not
a
tenement
at
will
,
to
be
possessed
or
left
at
the
landlords
pleasure
:
but
an
inheritance
setled
upon
us
,
and
sealed
unto
us
by
the
dearest
and
highest
price
that
ever
was
payed
,
which
wil
be
as
orient
,
precious
and
acceptable
,
after
as
many
millions
of
yeares
,
as
you
can
think
,
as
it
was
the
very
first
day
it
was
powred
out
and
payed
.
-
5.
A
rich
and
glorious
inheritance
,
Eph.
1.
18.
Fit
for
the
Majesty
and
mercy
of
Almighty
GOD
to
bestow
;
the
un-valuable
bloud
of
His
Son
to
purchase
,
and
the
dearely
Beloved
of
His
Soule
to
enjoy
.
-
6.
An
Inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
,
Coloss.
1.
12.
Every
word
sounds
a
world
of
sweetnesse
.
-
7.
An
Inheritance
incorruptible
,
and
undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
,
1
Pet.
1.
4.
There
can
never
possibly
be
the
least
diminution
,
much
lesse
any
abolishment
of
the
least
glimpse
of
heavenly
glory
.
But
all
blisse
above
wil
be
as
fresh
and
full
innumerable
yeares
hence
,
as
at
our
first
entrance
,
and
so
thorow
all
eternity
.
-
8.
A
Crowne
of
righteousnesse
,
2
Tim.
4.
8.
Fairly
come
by
,
and
full
dearely
bought
.
A
crowne
of
life
,
Ia●…
.
1.
12.
A
Crowne
of
glory
,
1
Pet.
5.
4.
Glory
it selfe
,
Rom.
9.
23.
Nay
,
an
exceeding
exceeding
eternall
waight
of
glory
,
2
Corinth.
4.
17.
Which
Crownes
,
Kingdomes
,
Pearles
,
Iewels
,
Feasts
,
&c.
do
but
weakely
shadow
out
unto
us
.
A
superlative
transcendent
Phrase
(
saith
one
)
such
as
is
not
to
be
found
in
all
the
Rhetoricke
of
the
Heathens
,
because
they
never
wrote
of
such
a
theme
,
nor
with
such
a
spirit
.
-
9.
Fulnesse
of
joy
,
everlasting
pleasures
,
Psal.
16.
11.
A
swift
flowing
river
and
torrent
of
pleasures
,
Psal.
36.
8.
The
very
joy
of
our
LORD
and
Master
,
Mat.
25.
21.
3.
In
a
third
place
,
let
us
consider
the
beauty
and
blessednesse
of
glorified
Bodies
.
I
do
not
here
curiously
enquire
with
the
Schoole-men
;
whether
the
glory
of
the
body
doth
spring
originally
out
of
the
blessednesse
and
beautifull
excellency
of
the
soule
,
and
so
redounds
upon
the
body
,
by
a
continued
constant
influence
,
as
Aquinas
thinks
.
Or
,
(
which
I
rather
follow
)
that
those
excellent
endowments
and
heavenly
splendours
are
originally
and
dispositively
implanted
by
GODS
hand
in
the
reformed
body
,
onely
perfected
and
actuated
(
as
it
were
)
by
the
glorious
soule
,
as
Bonaventure
supposeth
.
Sure
I
am
in
generall
,
they
shal
be
made
like
the
glorious
Body
of
CHRIST
,
Philip.
3.
21.
And
that
is
happinesse
and
honour
enough
,
inexplicable
,
supereminent
.
Besides
their
freedome
from
all
defects
and
imperfections
,
diseases
and
distempers
,
infirmities
and
deformities
,
[
*
](A16333-e20840-b)
*
Restat
ergò
,
ut
suam
recipiat
quisque
mensuram
,
quam
vel
habuit
in
juventute
,
●…msi
senex
est
mortuus●…
vel
fuerat
habiturus
,
si
antè
est
defunctus
.
Aug.
de
Civit.
DEI.
Lib.
22
Cap
15.
Circa
triginta
annos
desinierunt
esse
,
etiam
saeculi
hujus
doctissimi
homines
,
juventutem
.
Idem
Ibid.
Resurgent
omnes
tàm
magni
corpore
,
quàm
vel
erant
,
vel
futuri
erant
in
juvenili
aetate
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
Cap.
16.
Quibus
omnibus
pro
nostro
modulo
consideratis
&
tractatis
,
haec
summa
conficitur
,
ut
in
resurrectione
carnis
in
aeternum
eas
mensuras
habeat
corporum
magnitudo
,
quas
habebat
,
perficiendae
sive
perfectae
,
cujuscunque
indita
corpori
ratio
juventutis
,
in
membrorum
quoque
omnium
modulis
congruo
decore
servatur
.
Ibid
Cap
20.
All
the
bodie●…
of
the
Elect
shall
arise
in
that
perfection
of
nature
,
whereunto
they
should
have
attained
by
their
naturall
temper
and
constitution
,
if
no
impediment
had
hindered
:
and
in
that
vigour
of
age
,
that
a
perfect
man
is
at
about
three
and
thirty
yeares
old
,
each
in
their
proper
sexe
.
So
saith
some
worthy
Divine
,
whose
name
I
forgot
to
note
when
I
tooke
his
Saying
.
maimednesse
and
monstrous
shapes
,
infancy
,
or
decrepitnesse
of
stature
,
&c.
From
want
of
meate
,
drinke
,
mariage
:
for
we
shal
be
like
the
Angels
of
GOD
in
heaven
,
Matth.
22.
30.
We
shall
hunger
no
more
,
neither
thirst
any
more
,
Rev.
7.
16.
of
sleepe
;
for
,
there
shal
be
no
wearying
of
the
body
,
or
tyring
the
spirits
;
for
,
we
shall
live
by
the
all-sufficient
Spirit
of
GOD
,
which
never
needs
refreshing
:
of
physicke
;
for
,
we
shall
enjoy
[
*
](A16333-e20930-b)
*
A
ssruere
licet
,
sanitatem
vitae
futurae
ità
vigere
,
&
immutabilem
,
ac
inviolabilem
fore
▪
ut
inessabili
quadam
dulcedine
suavitatis
totum
hominem
repleat
,
&
omne
quod
alicujus
in
se
vicissitudinis
,
mutabilitatis
,
aut
laesionis
suspicionem
praetendere
queat
,
procul
ar●…at
,
atque
repellat
.
Anselm
.
de
simililitud
.
Cap.
54.
perpetuall
impregnable
health
:
a
glorified
body
cannot
possibly
be
distempered
;
either
by
inward
contrariety
of
elementary
qualities
;
or
any
outward
contagion
,
or
hurtfull
impression
:
of
aire
;
to
coole
our
heat
,
or
keepe
us
from
stifling
:
of
clothes
;
for
,
we
shal
be
clothed
with
long
white
robes
of
immortality
,
Rev.
7.
9.
which
can
never
be
worne
out
;
but
shall
be
so
beautifull
and
glorious
;
that
like
the
Sun
,
we
shall
be
best
adorned
,
when
we
have
no
other
covering
,
but
our
owne
resplendent
Majesticall
brightnesse
:
of
Sun
;
for
the
glory
of
GOD
shall
illighten
that
heavenly
city
;
and
the
Lambe
shal
be
the
light
thereof
,
Rev.
21.
23.
Of
any
thing
;
for
,
GOD
shal
be
unto
us
All
in
All
,
1
Cor.
15.
28.
I
say
,
besides
an
everlasting
exemption
,
and
priviledge
from
all
ils
,
paines
,
miseries
;
our
bodies
shal
be
gloriously
crowned
with
many
positive
prerogatives
,
marvellous
excellencies
,
high
and
heavenly
endowments
.
1.
Immortality
,
1
Cor.
15.
54.
Glorified
bodies
can
never
possibly
die
.
They
shall
last
as
long
as
GOD
Himselfe
,
and
run
parallell
with
the
longest
line
of
eternity
.
In
which
respect
also
,
our
condition
is
a
thousand
times
more
happy
and
glorious
,
than
if
we
had
stood
still
with
Adam
in
his
innocency
and
felicity
.
If
so
,
he
could
but
have
conveighed
unto
us
bodies
immortall
[
*
](A16333-e21050-b)
*
Immortalitas
sumitur
quadrifariam
:
Pro
-
1.
Impotentia
moriendi
absoluta
,
&
natura
.
Sic
solus
DEVS
immortalitatem
habet
,
1
Tim.
6.
16.
-
2.
Impotentia
moriendi
ex
gratia
creationis
:
sic
Angeli
&
animae
humanae
sunt
immortales
.
-
3.
Impotentia
moriendi
ex
gratia
doni
:
sic
coelum
novum
,
terra
nova
,
corpora
beatorum
immortalitatem
habebunt
.
-
4.
Potentia
non
moriendi
ex
aliqua
Hypothesi
,
licet
in
se
sit
mortale
.
Sic
homo
ante
peccatum
erat
immortalis
corpore
,
ex
Hypothesi
unionis
cum
anima
originaliter
perfecta
,
immortali
.
potentiâ
non
moriendi
ex
Hypothesi
,
as
they
say
;
that
is
,
endowed
onely
with
power
of
not
dying
,
if
so
and
so
:
but
now
they
shall
be
immortall
impotentiâ
moriendi
,
that
is
,
shine
for
ever
in
the
highest
heavens
with
impossibility
of
ever
perishing
.
2.
Incorruptiblenesse
,
1
Corinth.
15.
42.
54.
For
,
every
glorified
body
shall
for
ever
be
utterly
impassible
,
and
un-impressionable
with
any
corruptive
quality
,
action
,
or
alteration
.
Whether
,
1.
By
the
power
of
some
peculiar
glorifying
endowment
implanted
in
the
body
,
or
redounding
from
the
soule
upon
the
body
for
that
purpose
:
Or
,
2.
From
an
exquisite
temper
and
harmony
of
the
Elementary
qualities
freed
everlastingly
from
all
possibility
of
any
angry
contrariety
and
combate
:
Or
,
3.
Which
seemeth
most
probable
and
approoved
by
the
learned'st
Schoole-men
,
from
an
exact
subjection
of
the
body
to
the
soule
,
as
of
the
soule
to
GOD
:
I
say
,
whether
so
or
so
,
I
doe
not
here
enquire
or
contend
;
but
leave
all
alterations
in
this
kinde
to
the
curious
disquisitions
of
such
idle
and
ill-exercis'd
Divines
.
The
testimony
of
GODS
never-erring
Spirit
(
in
the
cited
place
)
is
more
than
infinitely
sufficient
to
assure
every
Christian
heart
,
that
our
raised
bodies
,
reformed
by
the
All-mighty
glorious
hand
of
GOD
,
shall
never
more
be
exposed
to
violence
or
hurt
from
any
externall
agent
:
or
obnoxious
to
the
least
disposition
towards
any
inward
decay
,
putrefaction
or
dissolution
.
3.
Potency
,
1
Corinth.
15.
43.
Our
soules
are
in
nature
,
substance
,
and
immateriality
like
the
Angels
of
GOD
:
One
of
which
killed
in
one
night
an
hundred
fourescore
and
five
thousand
,
2
Kings
19.
35.
And
therefore
little
know
we
,
though
the
edges
,
excellency
and
executions
may
be
dul'd
and
drown'd
in
our
heavy
,
fraile
,
sinfull
bodies
,
of
what
might
and
power
they
may
be
originally
.
But
then
,
when
to
the
soules
native
strength
,
there
is
an
addition
of
glorifying
vigour
,
and
GODS
mighty
Spirits
more
plentifull
inhabitation
;
and
it
shall
also
put
on
a
body
,
which
brings
with
it
,
besides
its
owne
peculiar
inherent
power
,
an
exact
serviceablenesse
and
sufficiency
apted
and
apportion'd
to
the
soules
highest
abilities
and
executions
;
[
*
](A16333-e21200-b)
*
In
futuro
igitur
,
ut
jam
praelibavimus
,
&
sie
justus
ortus
erit
,
ut
etiam
si
velit
,
terram
commovere
possit
.
Anselm
.
de
similitud
.
Cap.
52.
Verùm
praestabunt
viribus
,
quicunque
supernis
viribus
associantur
civibus
,
in
tantum
,
ut
nullatenus
illis
quisquam
obs●…stere
valeat
,
vel
si
movendo
quid
,
aut
evertendo
voluerit
,
a
suo
statu
quin
illicò
cedat
.
Nec
in
eo
quod
dicimus
majori
laborabunt
conatu
,
quàm
nos
modò
in
oculorum
nostrorum
motu
.
Ne
quaeso
similitudo
illa
Angelorum
nostro
excidat
ab
animo
quam
adepturi
sumus
in
futuro
;
quatenus
si
in
hac
forticudine
,
aut
in
his
quae
dictu●…i
sumus
ad
exemplum
non
occurrit
,
vel
ipsa
per
quam
Angelis
adaequabimur
,
ad
ea
comprobanda
prosit
.
Si
igitur
in
quibus
Angelos
valere
constat
,
nostra
nihilominus
fortitudo
valeat
:
neminem
autem
qui
dubitet
puto
existere
,
Angelos
ea
quae
volunt
fungi
fortitudine
.
Cum
igitur
similes
eis
fuerimus
,
nunquam
imbecilliores
illis
crimus
.
Sed
fortassis
quaereret
aliquis
,
quid
nobis
tune
illa
fortitudo
praestabit
,
●…um
singulis
tam
convenientèr
,
ut
convenientins
nequeant
ubique
dispositis
nihil
immutandum
,
nihil
evertendum
,
nihil
statuendum
sit
,
in
quo
vires
suas
exercere
possit
?
Qui
hoc
dicit
,
paucis
nobiscum
quid
in
hujusmodi
habeat
usus
humanus
attendat
,
&
videbit
quia
non
semper
omnibus
quae
habemus
,
&
quae
nos
habere
non
parum
gaudemus
actu
utimur
.
Sicut
verbi
gratia
,
ipso
visu
potestate
aliqua
nonnulla●…um
scientia
rerum
,
&
multis
in
hunc
modum
:
sic
&
tune
de
qua
agitur
fortitudine
erit
.
Sola
namque
possessio
nobis
grata
erit
,
&
exultatio
grandis
:
licet
in
actu
nequaquam
sit
necessaria
nobis
cunctis
,
ut
dictum
est
,
in
suo
statu
convenientèr
locatis
.
Haec
eadem
quaestio
,
si
aut
de
velocitate
,
aut
de
aliquâ
beatitudinis
partium
movetur
,
hac
solutione
,
si
non
aptiorem
lector
invenerit
,
solvatur
.
Ibid.
how
incredibly
powerfull
and
mighty
may
we
suppose
a
Saint
in
heaven
shal
be
?
4.
Spiritualnesse
,
1
Cor.
15.
44.
Not
that
our
bodies
shall
be
turned
into
spirits
,
but
imployed
spiritually
.
Or
more
fully
thus
:
1.
Because
they
shal
be
fully
possessed
with
the
[
*
](A16333-e21270-b)
*
Corpus
gloriosum
perfectè
movebitur
Spiritu
DEI
:
sicut
movetur
ab
animâ
:
non
quod
animâ
tune
sit
cessatura
movere
aut
a
gere
:
sed
quod
ipsa
quoque
plena
spirituali
luce
,
&
perfectione
corpus
spiritualiter
tune
movebit
,
ut
cibo
,
potu
,
vestitu
.
Aere
,
calore
nullo
in
ligeat
amplius
.
Par.
Excitatur
corpus
spirituale
]
Hoc
est
vitam
&
Esse
suum
non
tam
habens
ab
animâ
istâ
ejusque
facultatibus
naturalibus
:
(
Quanquam
etiam
tum
eadem
haec
anima
nostra
conjungetur
cum
eodem
ipso
corpore
nostro
,
&
peream
etiam
tum
vivemus
)
tamen
corpus
quod
excitabitur
,
non
tam
habebit
vitam
&
Esse
suum
ab
eâ
quam
â
Spiritu
illo
CHRISTI
,
quià
ità
ut
sic
loquar
,
animabit
&
animam
istam
&
corpus
istud
,
ut
totus
homo
gloriosus
instar
ipsius
CHRISTI
conspiciendus
sit
.
Rollocin
Iohan.
Cap.
5.
Spirit
,
which
dwelling
primarily
and
above
measure
in
CHRIST
our
head
,
is
communicated
from
Him
to
us
His
members
;
so
that
then
we
shall
no
more
live
by
our
animall
faculty
,
nor
need
for
preservation
of
life
meat
,
drinke
,
sleepe
,
clothing
,
physicke
,
or
the
former
naturall
helpes
.
In
which
respect
they
cease
to
be
naturall
bodies
,
being
freed
from
those
animall
faculties
of
nourishing
,
increasing
,
and
multiplying
by
generation
.
They
shall
no
more
live
by
vertue
of
food
and
nourishment
thrice
concocted
:
first
,
in
the
stomach
,
&c.
but
shal
be
spirituall
and
heavenly
,
living
without
all
these
helpes
,
as
the
Angels
in
heaven
do
.
2.
Because
they
shall
in
all
things
become
subject
to
the
Spirit
of
GOD
;
and
be
wholly
,
perfectly
,
and
willingly
guided
by
Him
,
with
a
spirituall
,
Angelicall
,
most
absolute
,
and
free
obedience
.
As
the
spirit
serving
the
flesh
may
not
unfitly
be
called
carnall
;
so
the
body
obedient
to
the
soule
(
saith
[
*
](A16333-e21320-b)
*
Sicut
spiritus
carn●…
serviens
non
incongruè
carnalis
,
ita
caro
spiritui
serviens
rectè
appellatur
spiritualis
:
non
quia
in
spiritum
convertetur
,
sicut
nonnulli
putant
;
eò
quod
scriptum
est
:
Seminatur
corpus
animale
,
rejurgit
corpus
spirituale
:
Sed
quià
spiritui
summâ
&
mirabili
obtemperandi
facilitate
subdetur
,
usque
ad
implendam
immortalitatis
indissolubilis
securissimam
voluntatem
omni
molestiae
sensu
,
omni
corruptibilitate
&
tarditate
detracta
.
Non
solum
enim
non
erit
tale
,
quale
nunc
est
in
optimâ
valetudine
,
sed
nec
tale
quidem
quale
suit
in
primis
hominibus
ante
peccatum
.
Qui
licet
morituri
non
essent
,
nisi
peccassent
,
alimentis
tamen
ut
homines
utebantur
,
non
spiritualia
,
sed
adhue
animalia
corpora
gestantes
.
De
Civit
▪
DEI
Lib
13.
Cap
20.
Non
potestas
,
sed
egestas
edendi
ac
bibendi
talibus
corporibus
auferetur
.
Vnde
&
spiritalia
erunt
,
non
quià
corpora
esse
desistent
,
sed
quià
spiritu
vivisicante
subsistent
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
Cap.
22.
Austin
)
is
rightly
termed
spirituall
.
3.
By
reason
of
their
[
*
](A16333-e21400-b)
*
Corpus
Sanctorum
resurget
spiritale
,
quià
velocitate
,
levitate
,
perspicuitate
spiritibus
erit
aequale
.
Idem
.
Tom.
9.
p.
2.
Mihi
pag.
1084.
activenesse
,
nimblenesse
,
agility
:
whereby
they
shal
be
able
to
moove
from
place
to
place
with
[
*
](A16333-e21430-b)
*
Erunt
illa
corpora
,
ut
animus
agilia
,
ut
Sol
,
perspicua
.
Quam
citò
enim
nunc
animus
ab
Oriente
in
Occidentem
cogitatione
pervenit
;
tam
citò
,
tune
illud
corpus
illuc
pervenire
poterit
.
Ibid.
Sed
velocitas
quae
pulchritudine
non
minus
amatur
tanta
nos
comitabitur
,
ut
ipsis
Angelis
DEY
aequè
celeres
simus
,
qui
à
coelo
ad
terias
&
è
converso
dicto
citiùs
dilabuntur
.
—
Hujus
quoque
velocitatis
exemplum
in
radio
Solis
licet
intueri
,
qui
statim
orto
Sole
in
plagâ
Orientali
pertingit
usque
ad
ultima
plagae
Occidentalis
,
ut
in
eo
perpendamus
non
esse
impossibile
,
quod
de
nostrâ
dicimus
futurâ
velocitate
:
praesertìm
cum
rebus
animatis
soleat
inesse
major
velocitas
,
quàm
inanimatis
.
Huic
etiam
Radio
Solis
simile
exemplum
velocitatis
habemus
in
nobis
.
Radius
quippè
oculorum
nostrorum
in
sublevatione
palpebrarum
usque
ad
coelum
pertingit
,
&
ictus
earum
totus
in
semet
ac
integer
redit
.
Anselm
de
similitud
.
Cap.
51.
incredible
swiftnesse
and
speed
;
not
being
at
all
hindered
by
their
weight
.
An
heavy
lumpe
of
lead
,
that
sinkes
now
to
the
bottome
,
being
wire-drawne
as
it
were
by
the
workman
into
the
forme
of
a
boat
,
will
swimme
,
(
saith
Austin
:
)
And
shall
not
GOD
give
that
ability
to
our
bodies
,
which
the
Artificer
doth
to
the
lead
?
&c.
Here
some
of
the
Schoolemen
moove
an
idle
unnecessary
question
:
to
wit
;
Whether
glorified
Bodies
moove
from
place
to
place
in
an
instant
?
For
they
may
well
know
out
of
the
Principles
in
Philosophy
,
and
Rules
of
sound
reason
,
that
it
is
utterly
impossible
,
and
implies
contradiction
:
That
a
body
should
in
an
instant
be
in
many
places
at
once
.
But
if
a
glorified
body
moove
from
place
to
place
in
an
instant
:
it
will
necessarily
follow
that
the
same
body
is
in
an
instant
,
In
termino
à
quo
,
locis
intermedijs
&
termino
ad
quem
simul
;
in
the
beginning
,
middle
,
and
end
of
the
space
,
thorow
which
it
passeth
at
once
;
which
is
more
than
utterly
impossible
,
and
quite
destroyes
the
nature
of
a
true
Body
.
I
would
rather
interpret
those
words
of
Austin
;
[
Certè
ubi
volet
spiritus
,
ibi
protinus
●…rit
corpus
;
the
body
will
presently
be
there
where
the
soule
would
have
it
]
of
extraordinary
speed
,
and
incredibly
short
time
;
Aquinas
cals
it
[
*
](A16333-e21610-b)
*
Corpus
gloriosum
movetur
in
tempore
,
sed
imperceptibili
propter
brevitatem
Supplem.
3.
pag.
84.
Ar●…
.
3.
imperceptible
.
So
that
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
a
glorified
Saint
desiring
to
be
in
such
or
such
a
place
a
thousand
miles
off
,
after
the
very
first
bent
of
his
will
that
way
,
would
be
there
in
an
[
*
](A16333-e21660-b)
*
But
not
in
an●…●…stant
,
as
A
quinas
his
argument
demonstrates
unanswerably
thus
:
In
motu
locali
spatium
&
motus
&
tempus
simul
dividuntur
,
ut
demonstrativè
probatur
in
6
Physic.
Sed
spatium
quod
transit
corpus
gloriosum
pe●…
suum
motum
,
est
divisibile
:
Ergo
&
motus
divisibilis
est
,
&
tempus
divisibile
,
instans
autem
non
dividitur
.
Ergo
&
motus
ille
non
crit
in
instanti
.
Ibid.
Sed
contra
]
Bellarmine
then
errs
in
his
Art
of
We●…-dying
translated
into
English
by
O.
E.
pag
215.
saying
:
The
Saints
having
the
gift
of
agility
ca●…
in
a
moment
passe
from
place
to
place
—
from
East
to
West
,
&c.
(
●…f
he
speake
prop●…rly
.
)
incredibly
lesse
time
,
than
thou
wouldest
imagine
.
5.
Glory
,
1
Corinth.
15.
43.
The
bodies
of
the
Saints
in
heaven
shal
be
passingly
beautifull
,
shining
,
and
amiable
.
Two
things
(
according
to
[
*
](A16333-e21770-b)
*
Omnis
corporis
pulchritudo
est
partium
congruen●…
,
cum
quadam
coloris
suavitate
.
—
Proindè
nulla
erit
deformitas
,
quam
facit
incongruentia
partium
:
ubi
&
quae
parva
sunt
corrigentur
:
&
quod
minus
est
quàm
decet
,
undè
Creator
novit
,
inde
supplebitur
:
&
quod
plus
est
quàm
decet
,
materiae
servatâ
integritate
,
detrahetur
.
Coloris
po●…ò
suavitas
quanta
●…rit
,
ubi
justi
●…ulge
bunt
sicut
Sol
in
regno
Patris
sui
?
De
Civit.
DEI.
Cap.
19.
Austin
)
concurre
to
the
constitution
of
beauty
:
-
1.
A
due
and
comely
proportion
;
an
apt
and
congruent
symmetry
and
mutuall
correspondency
of
all
the
parts
of
the
body
:
or
in
a
word
,
well-favourednesse
.
-
2.
Amiablenesse
of
colour
;
a
pleasing
mixture
of
those
two
lively
colours
,
of
white
and
red
.
I
add
a
third
:
-
3.
A
cheerfull
,
lively
,
light
some
aspect
.
When
the
two
former
materials
(
as
it
were
)
are
pleasantly
enliv'd
and
actuated
by
a
lively
quicknesse
and
modest
merrinesse
of
countenance
.
Whereupon
,
(
saith
the
Moralist
)
it
is
not
the
red
and
white
,
which
giveth
the
life
and
perfection
of
beauty
:
but
certaine
sparkling
notes
,
and
touches
of
amiable
cheerefulnesse
accompanying
the
same
.
In
beauty
(
saith
another
)
that
of
favour
is
more
than
that
of
colour
;
and
that
of
decent
&
pleasing
motion
,
more
than
that
of
favour
.
That
is
the
best
part
of
beauty
,
which
a
picture
cannot
expresse
,
&c.
All
these
concurre
in
eminency
and
excellency
in
glorified
bodies
.
-
1.
An
exquisite
feature
and
stature
,
beautified
by
GODS
owne
blessed
all-mighty
hand
,
with
the
utmost
of
created
comlinesse
,
and
matchlesse
proportion
.
-
2.
Not
onely
sweetest
mixture
of
liveliest
colours
;
but
also
a
bright
shining
splendour
of
celestiall
glory
.
-
3.
And
both
these
actuated
to
the
life
,
preserved
in
perpetuall
freshnesse
and
oriency
,
and
quickened
still
with
new
supply
of
heavenly
activenesse
and
amiablenesse
by
a
more
glorious
soule
;
(
for
,
if
the
brightnesse
of
the
body
shall
match
the
light
of
the
Sun
;
what
,
do
you
thinke
,
will
be
the
glory
of
the
soule
?
)
and
by
an
infinitely
more
glorious
spirit
,
which
shall
plentifully
[
*
](A16333-e21930-b)
*
Vt
anima
ista
dum
exercet
functiones
suas
in
corpore
impertit
eicolorem
&
totam
hanc
externam
corporis
gloriam
:
ita
tum
cum
DEVS
erit
omnia
in
omnibus
,
Spiritus
CHRISTI
in
nobis
habitans
,
indu●…t
corpora
nostra
gloriosissima
,
quibusque
qualitatibus
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
Cap.
5.
dwell
in
them
both
for
ever
.
Amplifie
the
glory
of
our
bodies
in
heaven
from
such
places
as
these
:
Dan.
12.
2.
Mat.
13.
45.
Phil.
3.
20
,
21.
Col.
3.
4.
From
which
the
ancient
Fathers
also
thus
collect
and
affirme
:
If
we
should
compare
(
saith
[
*
](A16333-e22030-b)
*
Si
vel
cum
micantibus
Solis
radijs
futura
nobis
corpora
contul●…imus
,
nihil
tamen
pro
illius
splendoris
dignitate
explicabimus
.
Serm
de
misericordi●…
.
Chrysostome
)
our
future
bodies
even
with
the
most
glistering
beames
of
the
Sun
;
we
shall
yet
say
nothing
,
to
the
expression
of
the
excellency
of
their
shining
glory
.
The
beauty
of
the
just
in
the
other
life
(
saith
[
*
](A16333-e22080-b)
*
In
illâ
siquidem
vitâ
pulchritudo
justorum
Solis
pulchritudini
,
qui
septemplicitèr
,
quàm
modò
sit
,
splendidior
erit
,
▪
adaequabitur
.
Vnde
scriptum
●…st
,
Fulgebunt
justi
,
sicut
Sol
incouspectu
DEI.
De
similitud
.
Cap.
50.
Anselme
)
shal
be
equall
to
the
glory
of
the
Sun
,
though
sevenfold
brighter
than
now
it
is
.
The
[
*
](A16333-e22130-b)
*
Hujus
quoque
corporis
claritas
tantum
Solem
excellit
,
quantum
Sol
in
claritate
nostrum
corpus
praecellit
.
Apud
August
.
Tom.
9.
p.
2.
Mihi
pag.
1085.
brightnesse
of
a
glorified
body
doth
as
farre
excell
the
Sun
,
as
the
Sun
our
mortall
body
.
Then
shall
the
righteous
shine
forth
as
the
Sunne
,
in
the
Kingdome
of
their
Father
]
Not
(
saith
[
*
](A16333-e22200-b)
*
Tunc
fulgebunt
just●…
,
sicut
Sol
in
regno
Patris
corum
]
Non
quià
Solis
etiam
splendorem
non
superabunt
;
sed
quando
nihil
fulgentius
Sole
videmus
,
proptereà
re
apertissimâ
nobis
ad
exprimendum
usus
est
.
In
Mat.
Hom.
12.
Chrysostome
)
because
they
shall
not
surpasse
the
brightnesse
of
the
Sun
;
but
,
because
that
being
the
most
glittering
thing
in
the
world
,
he
takes
a
resemblance
thence
towards
the
expressing
of
their
incomparable
glory
.
But
how
can
there
be
so
much
beauty
and
delightfull
amiable
aspect
in
such
intensive
and
extraordinary
brightnesse
?
Or
what
pleasure
can
we
take
in
beholding
such
extremely
bright
and
shining
bodies
!
Sith
we
find
by
experience
,
that
there
is
farre
more
content
and
delight
in
looking
upon
a
well-proportioned
object
,
beautified
with
a
pleasant
mixture
of
colours
,
than
in
seeing
the
Sun
,
though
it
should
not
so
dazle
,
and
offend
the
eyes
.
For
satisfaction
herein
,
we
must
know
,
that
the
[
*
](A16333-e22270-b)
*
Neque
in
eo
loco
claudendi
erunt
oculi
,
nè
fortè
à
nimio
splendore
laedantur
:
nam
&
ipsi
oculi
beati
erunt
,
ac
per
hoc
impassibiles
&
immortales
;
qui
enim
lumine
gloriae
confortabit
oculos
mentis
,
ne
videntes
DEVM
facie
ad
faciem
,
opprimantur
à
gloriâ
;
idem
etiam
dote
impassibilitatis
confortabit
oculos
corporis
,
ut
sine
●…aesione
cernant
non
Solem
unum
,
sed
innumerabiles
.
glorified
eye
shall
become
impassible
,
elevated
farre
above
all
mortall
possibility
,
and
fortified
by
an
heavenly
vigour
,
to
apprehend
and
enjoy
all
celestiall
light
and
glory
with
much
ravishing
contentment
and
inexplicable
delight
.
Secondly
:
that
omnipotent
mercifull
hand
of
GOD
,
which
will
raise
our
bodies
out
of
the
dust
,
and
reforme
them
anew
,
can
cause
light
and
colour
to
concurre
and
consist
in
excellency
,
in
glorified
bodies
.
Those
things
which
according
to
nature
can
consist
together
;
the
one
or
both
being
in
gradu
remisso
,
(
as
they
say
)
abated
of
their
height
,
can
by
divine
power
consist
together
in
gradu
intensissimo
suae
speciei
,
in
their
excellency
:
but
it
is
so
with
light
and
colour
according
to
nature
:
ergo
,
&c.
as
[
*
](A16333-e22340-b)
*
Lib.
4.
Dist.
44.
Q.
8.
Durandus
one
of
the
acutest
Schoolemen
makes
good
by
arguments
.
Whether
shall
colour
or
light
be
seene
?
[
*
](A16333-e22380-b)
*
Corporis
gloria
naturam
non
tollet
,
sed
persiciet
:
unde
color
qui
debetur
corporiex
naturâ
suarum
partium
,
remanebit
in
eo
,
sed
superaddetur
claritas
ex
gloriâ
animae
.
Sicut
etiam
videmus
corpora
colorata
ex
naturâ
sui
,
Solis
splendore
relucere
,
vel
ex
aliquâ
aliâ
causâ
,
extrinsecâ
,
seu
intrinsecâ
.
Aquin.
Supplem.
3.
p.
Q.
85.
Art.
2.
ad
3●
.
In
noctilucis
simul
stant
color
&
lux
,
ut
apparet
ad
sensum
,
&
sic
videtur
quod
virtute
divina
corpora
gloriosa
possunt
simul
esse
colorata
&
lucentia
.
Dur.
Lib.
4.
Dist.
44.
q.
8.
Why
not
both
in
a
most
delicious
admirable
mixture
?
Here
the
Schoolemen
according
to
their
wont
do
curiously
inquire
,
discusse
and
determine
the
manner
of
the
acts
,
exercise
and
objects
of
all
the
senses
.
They
say
not
only
;
1.
That
the
eye
shall
delightfully
contemplate
CHRISTS
glorious
body
,
the
shining
bodies
of
the
Saints
,
the
beauty
of
the
Empyrean
Heaven
,
&c.
2.
The
eare
drinke
up
with
infinite
delight
,
the
vocall
harmony
of
Hailelu-jahs
,
&c.
But
also
audaciously
undertake
to
define
without
any
good
ground
or
found
warrant
,
many
particulars
about
the
other
senses
,
not
without
much
absurdity
,
and
unspiritualnesse
.
But
let
it
be
sufficient
for
us
,
without
searching
beyond
the
bonds
of
sobriety
,
to
know
for
a
certaine
that
every
sense
shal
be
filled
with
its
severall
singularity
and
excellency
of
all
possible
[
*
](A16333-e22480-b)
*
In
illa
futura
vita
delectatio
quaedam
ineffabilis
bonos
inebriabit
,
&
inestimabili
dulcedine
sui
totos
eos
inenarrabili
abundantia
satiabit
.
Quid
dixi
totos
?
Oculi
,
aures
,
nares
,
os
,
manus
,
guttur
,
cor
,
jecur
,
pulmo
,
ossa
,
medullae
,
exta
etiam
ipsa
,
&
cuncta
sigillatim
singulaque
membra
eorum
,
in
communi
ram
mirabili
delectationis
&
dulcedinis
sensu
replebuntur
,
ut
verè
totus
homo
torrente
voluptatis
DEI
potetur
,
&
ab
ubertate
domus
ejus
inebrietut
.
Anselmede
similitud
.
Cap.
57.
pleasure
,
and
perfection
.
4.
In
a
fourth
place
;
let
us
take
a
glance
of
the
unutterable
happinesse
of
the
Soule
.
I
should
be
infinite
and
endlesse
,
if
I
did
undertake
to
pursue
the
severall
glories
,
felicities
,
and
excellencies
of
every
faculty
of
the
soule
:
and
when
I
had
done
,
ended
with
the
utmost
of
all
both
Angelicall
and
humane
understanding
and
eloquence
,
come
infinitely
short
of
expressing
them
to
the
life
;
I
will
at
this
time
but
give
you
a
taste
onely
,
in
the
understanding
Part
:
And
that
shal
be
extraordinarily
and
supernaturally
enlarged
and
irradiated
with
the
highest
illuminations
,
largest
comprehensions
,
and
utmost
extent
of
all
possible
comfortable
knowledge
,
of
which
such
a
creature
is
capable
.
1.
Humane
knowledge
of
Arts
,
Nature
,
created
things
,
is
delicious
and
much
desired
:
Witnesse
,
-
1.
The
wisest
Heathens
,
and
best
Philosophers
,
who
were
so
ravished
but
even
with
a
dimme
glimpse
of
this
knowledge
,
that
in
comparison
thereof
they
have
contemned
all
the
riches
,
pleasures
,
and
preferments
of
the
world
.
-
2.
That
wise
saying
:
A
learned
man
doth
as
farre
excell
an
illiterate
,
as
a
reasonable
creature
a
brute
.
-
3.
The
extraordinarily
exulting
and
triumphant
cry
of
the
famous
Mathematician
,
hitting
after
long
and
laborious
disquisition
upon
some
abstruse
excellency
of
his
Art
:
[
*
](A16333-e22590-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
I
have
found
it
,
I
have
found
it
.
-
4.
That
passage
in
an
Epistle
of
Aeneas
Silvius
to
Sigism
.
D.
of
Austria
:
[
*
](A16333-e22660-b)
*
Cujus
facies
,
si
videri
possit
,
pulchrior
est
quàm
Luciser
,
&
Vesperus
.
If
the
face
of
humane
learning
could
be
seene
,
it
is
fairer
and
more
beautifull
than
the
Morning
and
Evening
Starre
.
-
5.
For
the
pleasure
and
delight
of
knowledge
and
learning
(
saith
[
*
](A16333-e22700-b)
*
Advancement
of
Learn
.
Lib.
1.
pag.
44.
another
)
it
farre
surpasseth
all
other
in
nature
:
for
shall
the
pleasures
of
the
affections
so
exceed
the
senses
,
as
much
as
the
obtaining
of
desire
and
victory
exceedeth
a
song
or
dinner
?
And
must
not
(
of
consequence
)
the
pleasures
of
the
intellect
or
understanding
exceed
the
pleasures
of
the
affections
?
We
see
in
all
other
pleasures
,
there
is
a
saetiety
;
and
after
they
be
used
,
their
verdour
departeth
;
which
sheweth
well
,
they
be
but
deceipts
of
pleasure
,
and
not
pleasures
;
and
that
it
was
the
novelty
which
pleased
,
and
not
the
quality
.
And
therefore
we
see
,
that
voluptuous
men
turne
Friers
;
and
ambitious
Princes
turne
melancholy
.
But
of
knowledge
there
is
no
satiety
:
But
satisfaction
and
appetite
are
perpetually
interchangeable
;
and
therefore
appeareth
to
be
good
in
it selfe
simply
,
without
fallacy
or
accident
.
Now
this
learning
shall
then
be
fully
perfected
,
and
raised
to
the
highest
pitch
:
so
that
the
least
and
lowest
of
the
Saints
in
heaven
shall
farre
surpasse
:
in
cleare
contemplation
of
the
causes
of
all
naturall
things
,
and
conclusions
of
Art
,
the
deepest
Philosophers
,
greatest
Artists
,
and
learnedst
Linguists
that
ever
lived
upon
earth
.
There
are
many
difficulties
and
doubts
in
all
kinds
of
humane
learning
,
which
have
from
time
to
time
exercised
the
bravest
wits
:
but
by
reason
of
the
native
dimnesse
of
our
understanding
,
never
received
cleare
resolution
and
infallible
assent
.
As
,
Whether
the
Elementary
formes
be
in
mixt
Bodies
;
1.
Corrupted
.
2.
Remitted
only
.
3.
Or
,
Entire
?
Whether
the
celestiall
Orbs
be
moved
by
Angels
,
or
internall
formes
?
Whether
there
be
three
distinct
soules
in
a
man
;
1.
Vegetative
.
2.
Sensitive
.
3.
Rationall
:
Or
one
onely
in
substance
,
containing
vertually
the
other
two
?
How
all
the
[
*
](A16333-e22850-b)
*
Peculiaritèr
apud
Astrologos
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
dicuntur
,
quae
apparent
in
coelo
.
Arat.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Appearances
in
the
Aethereall
Heaven
,
may
be
truliest
,
and
with
least
exception
maintained
:
whether
by
Excentricks
and
Epicycles
:
or
onely
by
Concentricks
:
or
the
Earths
motion
:
or
the
motion
of
the
Starres
in
the
heavens
;
as
fish
move
in
the
sea
,
and
birds
in
the
aire
?
&c.
So
the
best
wits
are
inextricably
pusl'd
also
,
about
the
Sympathy
and
Antipathy
of
things
,
Alchymie
,
cause
.
of
Criticall
daies
.
The
mysts
about
these
and
many
things
moe
,
shal
be
dispel'd
out
of
our
minds
,
by
a
cleare
sunne
of
a
new
and
excellent
knowledge
:
so
that
we
shal
be
exactly
acquainted
with
the
causes
,
natures
,
beginnings
,
of-springs
,
and
ends
of
all
creatures
,
and
created
things
.
2.
We
shall
clearely
see
and
comprehend
the
vanity
and
rottennesse
of
all
Hereticall
cavils
,
Antichristian
depths
,
Popish
imposture
,
the
very
bottome
of
that
most
wicked
and
abhorred
Mysterie
:
the
true
,
full
,
and
sweet
meaning
of
all
GODS
blessed
Booke
;
whether
Iobs
wife
bid
her
husband
blesse
or
curse
GOD
:
whether
Iphtah
sacrific'd
his
daughter
,
or
onely
consecrated
her
to
virginity
:
whether
Naaman
was
a
true
,
or
unfound
convert
:
what
is
the
meaning
of
that
place
,
1
Corinth.
11.
10.
And
that
,
1
Cor.
15.
29
,
&c.
3.
We
shall
with
wonderfull
ravishment
of
spirit
,
and
spirituall
joy
,
be
admitted
to
the
sight
of
those
sacred
secrets
and
glorious
mysteries
:
1.
Of
the
holy
Trinity
;
into
which
some
Divines
may
audaciously
dive
,
but
shall
never
be
able
to
explicate
:
2.
Of
the
Vnion
of
CHRISTS
humanity
to
the
divine
nature
;
and
of
the
faithfull
to
CHRIST
:
3.
Of
the
causes
of
GODS
eternall
counsell
in
Election
and
Reprobation
:
4.
Of
the
Angels
fall
:
5.
Of
the
manner
of
the
creation
of
the
world
,
&c.
4.
We
shall
know
one
another
:
For
,
1.
All
comfortable
knowledge
shall
be
so
farre
from
being
abolished
,
that
it
wil
be
inlarged
,
increased
,
and
perfected
:
But
,
&c.
Therefore
Our
knowledge
shal
be
perfected
:
For
,
We
shall
know
as
we
are
knowne
,
1
Cor.
13.
12.
Which
is
set
out
by
comparison
of
the
lesse
:
That
our
knowledge
then
,
shall
differ
from
that
now
,
as
the
knowledge
of
a
child
from
that
of
a
perfect
man
:
by
a
glasse
,
from
seeing
the
thing
it selfe
:
that
of
a
plaine
speech
,
from
a
riddle
:
Why
then
should
we
doubt
of
knowing
one
another
?
especially
,
sith
our
Saviour
CHRIST
setteth
forth
the
state
of
the
blessed
by
the
knowledge
one
of
another
,
Mat.
17.
And
as
the
knowledge
is
perfect
,
so
the
memory
.
In
nothing
must
our
knowledge
be
empair'd
but
better'd
.
2.
We
shall
then
enjoy
every
good
thing
,
and
comfortable
gift
,
which
may
any
way
increase
and
inlarge
our
joy
and
felicity
:
But
meeting
there
,
knowing
then
,
and
conversing
for
ever
with
our
old
deare
Christian
friends
,
and
all
the
glorious
Inhabitants
of
those
sacred
Palaces
,
will
mightily
please
and
refresh
us
with
sweetest
delight
.
Therefore
,
&c.
Society
is
not
comfortable
,
without
familiar
acquaintance
:
Be
assured
then
,
it
shall
not
be
wanting
in
the
height
and
perfection
of
all
glory
,
blisse
,
and
joy
.
Nay
,
our
minds
being
abundantly
and
beatifically
illuminated
with
all
wisdome
and
knowledge
,
we
shal
be
enabled
to
know
,
not
onely
those
of
former
holy
acquaintance
;
but
also
strangers
,
and
such
as
we
never
knew
before
;
even
all
the
faithfull
,
which
ever
were
,
are
,
or
shall
be
.
We
shall
be
able
to
say
:
this
was
Father
Abraham
,
this
King
David
,
this
Saint
Paul
:
this
was
Luther
,
Calvin
,
Bradford
,
&c.
this
my
Father
,
this
my
Sonne
,
this
my
Wife
,
this
my
Pastour
,
this
the
occasioner
of
my
conversion
,
&c.
as
may
be
gathered
by
proportion
out
of
GODS
Booke
.
1.
If
[
*
](A16333-e23280-b)
*
Rectèhinc
colligitur
nos
in
vita
a
●…erna
,
deposi●…s
omnibus
〈◊〉
antia
▪
&
●…tis
▪
ch●…lis
●…iam
no●…
invic●…m
,
&
〈◊〉
Sanctos
,
quos
nunquam
vidimus
agnituros
.
Si
enim
Adamus
virtute
〈◊〉
divinae
concreate
●…van
.
de
corpore
suo
sump●…am
,
cum
è
somno
evigilasset
,
illi●…o
agnovit
.
Quomodo
no
●…tiam
,
secundum
ea●…dem
imaginem
t●…ansmutati
de
gloria
〈◊〉
gloriam
,
a
DOMINI
Spiritu
,
Sanctos
&
beatos
ejusdem
corporis
memb●…
agnosceremus
?
Kem●…it
Harm
.
Evang.
Cap.
87.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
invitá
〈◊〉
se
mut●…ò
agnituri
?
Vtique
qui
plem
su●…mi
sunt
SPIRITV
SANCTO
&
sapientiâ
,
sicut
Adam
ante
l●…psum
ad
huc
●…tmeri
integritatem
imaginis
DEI
,
Evam
,
quam
nunquam
viderat
,
&
undenam
esset
,
nemine
dicente
,
agnovit
.
Gen.
2.
23.
Bucan
.
Loc.
39.
Adam
before
the
fall
had
that
measure
of
illumination
,
that
he
knew
Eve
,
and
from
whence
she
came
,
at
the
first
sight
:
much
more
shall
our
knowledge
in
heaven
,
and
highest
happinesse
be
enlarged
in
this
kind
.
2.
If
the
Apostles
accompanying
CHRIST
in
His
transfiguration
,
and
vouchsafed
but
a
taste
and
glimpse
(
as
it
were
)
of
glorification
,
were
[
*
](A16333-e23400-b)
*
Petrus
&
qu●…
cum
ipso
e
rant
,
videntes
Mosen
&
Eli
am
in
gloriâ
,
cos
noverunt
,
licèt
priùs
illos
nunquam
viderint
.
Vndè
verò
hoc
?
Non
certè
ex
imagimbus
&
statuis
,
quibus
uti
Iudaeis
non
fuit
concessum
:
nec
ex
notitijs
naturalibus
,
quae
in
rebus
c●…lestibus
penitus
sunt
coe●…ae
:
sed
ex
sola
gratia
DEI
,
quae
incredibilem
hanc
sapientiae
&
cognitionis
lucem
animis
Apostolorum
infudit
.
Vt
ergò
Samuel
ex
DEI
inspiratione
Saulem
agnovit
,
nunquam
anteà
visum
,
1
Sam
9
17.
Et
quemad
modum
Ioha●…nes
in
utero
intra
alvum
B.
Virginis
,
CHRISTVN
DONINVM
suum
agnovit
:
ita
SPIRITVS
SANCTI
●…adijs
horum
etiam
mentes
fuerunt
illustratae
.
Kem●…it
.
loc
suprà
cit.
Petrus
in
monte
in
mortali
corpore
Mosem
,
&
E●…iam
,
quos
nunquam
viderat
,
revelatione
interna
cogno●…it
,
Mat.
11.
34.
Bucan
.
loc.
suprà
cit.
able
thereby
to
know
Moses
and
Elias
,
whom
they
had
never
seene
:
how
much
more
shall
we
,
being
fully
illuminated
,
and
perfectly
glorified
in
heaven
,
know
exactly
all
the
blessed
ones
,
though
never
acquainted
with
them
upon
earth
?
3.
CHRIST
tels
the
Iewes
,
Luke
13
▪
28.
That
they
shall
see
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
,
and
all
the
Prophets
in
the
kingdome
of
GOD
,
and
therefore
know
them
:
[
*
](A16333-e23570-b)
*
Boni
bonos
in
Regno
,
&
mali
malos
in
supplicio
agnoscunt
.
Si
enim
Abraham
Lazirum
minimè
recognovisset
,
nequaquam
ad
Divitem
in
tormentis
positum
de
transacta
ejus
contritione
loqueretur
,
diccus
,
quòd
mala
receperit
in
vita
sua
.
Et
si
mali
malos
non
ecognoscerent
,
nequaquam
Dives
in
torrnentis
positus
,
fratrum
suorum
etiam
absentium
meminisset
.
Quomodò
enim
praesentes
non
posset
agnoscere
,
qui
etiam
pro
absentium
memoria
curavit
exorare
?
Qua
in
re
illud
quoque
ostenditur
quod
nequaquà●…
ipse
requisisti
:
Quià
&
boni
malos
,
&
mali
cognoscunt
bonos
.
Nam
Dives
ab
Abraham
cognoscitur
,
est
diviti
cognitus
,
quem
mitti
precatur
ex
nominedicens
:
Mitte
Lazirum
,
●…t
intingat
extremum
digiti
sui
in
aquam
,
&
refrigeret
linguam
meam
.
In
qua
videlicet
cognitione
utriusque
partis
cumulus
retributionis
excrescit
:
ut
&
boni
amplius
gaudeant
,
qui
secum
cos
laetari
conspiciunt
quos
amaverunt
;
&
mali
dum
cum
eis
torquentur
,
quos
in
hoc
mundo
,
despecto
DEO
,
dilexerunt
,
eos
non
solùm
sua
,
sed
etiam
eorum
poena
consumat
.
Greg.
Dial.
Lib.
●…
.
Cap.
33.
And
Dives
is
said
to
know
Abraham
and
Lazarus
in
so
great
a
distance
,
Luke
16.
Whence
I
argue
thus
:
if
the
damned
know
those
who
are
saved
,
though
they
have
never
seene
them
;
much
more
shall
the
glorified
Saints
,
now
plentifully
endued
with
all
knowledge
,
and
supernaturally
illightened
by
the
HOLY
GHOST
.
Many
of
the
ancient
Fathers
are
of
the
same
mind
:
(
Whose
authority
I
never
urge
for
necessity
of
proofe
;
GODS
blessed
Word
is
ever
more
than
infinitely
all-sufficient
and
super-abundant
for
any
such
purpose
:
but
onely
;
either
,
1.
Somtimes
in
some
singular
Points
to
shew
consent
:
or
2.
In
our
controversies
against
the
Antichristians
,
Antinomists
,
Neopelagians
,
&c.
Or
,
3.
When
somehonest
passage
of
sanctification
,
or
seasonable
opposition
to
the
corruption
of
the
times
,
is
falsely
charged
with
novelty
,
singularity
,
and
too
much
precisenesse
.
)
1.
There
was
a
Widow
in
Austins
time
,
who
craved
very
importunately
both
by
word
and
writing
,
some
consolations
from
him
,
to
support
her
under
that
incomparable
crosse
of
her
husbands
losse
,
and
widow-hood
;
and
as
it
may
seeme
,
she
desired
to
know
whether
she
should
know
him
in
the
second
life
.
For
the
first
,
he
hits
upon
the
sweetest
,
mightiest
,
and
most
soveraigne
comfort
which
could
possibly
be
imagined
.
[
*
](A16333-e23700-b)
*
Non
te
desolatam
putare
debes
,
cum
in
inte●…ore
homine
habeas
praesentem
CHRISTVM
pe●…
fidem
in
corde
tuo
.
E
pist.
6.
ad
Italicam
.
You
can
by
no
meanes
(
saith
he
)
thinke
your selfe
desolate
;
who
enjoyes
the
presence
and
possession
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
in
the
inmost
closet
of
your
heart
by
faith
.
About
the
other
,
he
answers
peremptorily
:
[
*
](A16333-e23770-b)
*
Hic
autem
&
conjuxtuus
,
cujus
abscessu
vidua
diceris
,
tibi
●…otissimus
erit
.
—
Cùm
vene
it
DOMINVS
,
&
illuminaverit
a●…
ondita
tenebrarum
,
&
manifestaverit
cogitationes
cordis
,
tunc
nihil
latebit
prox●…mum
in
proximo
;
nec
e●…it
,
quod
suis
quisque
aperiat
,
abscondat
alienis
,
ubi
nullus
erit
alic●…us
.
Ibid.
This
thy
husband
,
by
whose
decease
thou
art
called
a
widow
,
shal
be
most
knowne
unto
thee
.
And
tels
her
further
,
that
there
shall
be
no
stranger
in
heaven
,
&c.
2.
In
[
*
](A16333-e23830-b)
*
Fit
autem
in
electisquiddam
mirabilius
,
quia
●…n
solùm
●…os
agnos●…unt
,
quos
in
hac
vitâ
novera●…t
;
●…d
velut
v●…os
viso●…
ac
cognitos
,
recognoscunt
bonos
quos
nunquam
viderunt
.
Greg.
loc.
suprà
cit
.
the
Elect
(
saith
another
)
there
is
somthing
more
admirable
;
because
they
do
not
onely
acknowledge
those
whom
they
knew
in
this
world
;
but
also
,
as
men
seene
and
knowne
,
they
know
the
good
,
whom
they
never
saw
.
3.
There
(
saith
[
*
](A16333-e23890-b)
*
Ibi
a
singulis
omnes
,
ibi
ab
omnibus
singuli
cognoscentur
:
Nec
quemquam
omninò
latebit
,
quâ
patriâ
,
quâ
gente
,
quâ
stirpe
quis
ed●…us
fuerit
,
vel
quid
etiam
in
vitâ
suâ
fecerit
.
Anselm
.
de
Similitud
.
Cap.
59.
Anselm
)
All
men
shal
be
knowne
of
every
severall
man
,
and
every
severall
man
shal
be
knowne
of
all
.
Againe
,
[
*
](A16333-e23940-b)
*
Perpende
,
si
vales
,
quàm
grata
●…it
sapientia
ista
,
quâ
tu
sicut
ab
omnibus
,
sic
omnes
à
te
cognoscentur
in
vitâ
illâ
.
Ibid.
Cap.
61.
Conceive
if
thou
canst
,
how
comfortable
that
knowledge
wil
be
,
by
which
,
as
thou
of
all
others
,
so
all
others
shal
be
knowne
of
thee
in
that
life
.
Yet
let
me
tell
you
before
I
passe
out
of
the
Point
;
that
this
for
the
most
part
is
the
curious
Quaere
of
carnall
people
;
who
feeding
falsly
their
presumptuous
conceipts
with
golden
dreames
,
and
vaine
hopes
of
many
future
imaginary
felicities
in
the
world
to
come
,
whereas
in
the
meane
time
they
have
no
care
at
all
,
use
no
meanes
,
take
no
paines
,
to
enter
into
the
holy
path
,
which
leades
unto
that
blessed
place
.
It
is
even
,
as
if
one
should
busie
himselfe
much
,
and
boast
what
he
will
do
in
New-England
when
he
comes
thither
;
and
yet
(
poore
man
)
he
hath
neither
ship
,
nor
money
,
nor
meanes
,
nor
knowledge
of
the
way
,
nor
provision
before
hand
for
his
comfortable
planting
there
.
To
coole
and
confront
such
lazie
,
idle
,
and
vaine
curiosities
;
take
notice
:
that
we
shall
not
know
our
old
acquaintance
by
former
stature
,
feature
,
favour
:
so
vast
a
distance
and
difference
will
there
be
betweene
a
mortall
and
glorified
body
:
neither
in
a
worldly
manner
.
In
which
respect
saith
Paul
,
2
Cor.
5.
16.
Henceforth
know
we
no
man
after
the
flesh
:
yea
though
we
have
knowne
CHRIST
after
the
flesh
,
yet
now
henceforth
know
we
Him
no
more
.
Our
mutuall
knowledge
one
of
another
in
heaven
shall
not
be
in
outward
and
worldly
respects
,
but
divine
and
spirituall
,
as
we
know
them
in
CHRIST
,
by
the
illumination
of
the
Spirit
.
5.
We
shall
know
the
spirituall
substances
,
offices
,
orders
,
excellencies
of
the
Angels
:
the
nature
,
immortality
,
operations
and
originall
of
our
owne
soules
,
&c.
In
a
word
,
all
things
[
*
](A16333-e24050-b)
*
Sapientia
quam
omnes
in
hac
vitam
non
utiliter
amant
,
tanta
in
futurà
vitam
bonis
erit
,
ut
eorum
quae
s●…ire
voluerint
,
nihil
sit
quod
ignorent
.
Bonus
enim
perfecta
quae
DEVS
est
sapienti●…
replebitur
,
●…amq
,
facie
ad
faciem
intuebitur
,
quam
dum
it
à
perspexerit
,
creaturae
totius
naturam
videbit
,
quae
in
DEO
melius
quàm
in
seipsâ
constitit
.
Tunc
●…enim
just●…
cuncta
scient
quae
DEVS
fecit
scien
la
,
tàm
ea
quae
praeterita
,
quàm
ea
quae
postmodùm
sunt
futura
.
Ans●…lm
de
similitud
Cip
54.
Cum
electi
antiquos
patres
in
illa
aeterna
haereditate
viderint
,
eis
incogniti
per
visionem
non
erunt
,
quos
in
opere
semper
noverunt
.
Quià
enim
illic
omnes
commu●…
claritate
DEVM
conspiciunt
;
quid
est
,
quod
ibi
nesciant
,
ubi
scientem
omnia
sciunt
?
Greg.
Dialog.
●…ib.
4
Cap.
33.
Neque
sola
visio
DEI
sanctis
hominibus
in
coelo
promi●…itur
,
sed
etiam
omnium
rerum
,
quas
secit
DEVS
.
Hic
quidem
in
terris
cernimu●…
per
sensum
videndi
,
solem
,
&
lunam
,
&
stellas
,
&
terras
,
&
maria
,
&
slumina
,
&
animantia
,
&
arbores
,
&
metalla
.
Sed
mens
nostra
nihil
omninò
cernit
;
i.
e.
nullam
substantiam
creatam
perfectè
nos
it
,
non
differentias
essentiales
,
non
proprietates
,
non
vires
▪
ac
nè
animam
q●…i
▪
sem
suam
homo
videt
,
sed
mo●…e
coecorum
palpando
effecta
,
&
discurrendo
per
rationem
aliquid
cognitionis
acquirit
.
Quale
ergò
gaudium
erit
,
cum
intelligen●…a
nostra
revelata
fa
ie
manifestè
videbit
naturas
omnium
rerum
differentias
,
proprietates
,
vires
?
Et
cum
quanta
exultatione
obstupescet
,
cùm
videbit
exerci●…um
Angelorum
innumerabilem
,
quorum
nullus
cum
al●…o
in
specie
convenit
,
&
differentias
omnium
&
singulorum
perspicu●…
intuebitur
?
De
ae●…ern
.
Foelicit
.
Lib.
●…
.
Cap.
2.
When
we
shall
know
GOD
in
heaven
,
we
shall
in
Him
know
the
manner
of
the
worke
of
creation
,
the
mysteries
of
the
worke
of
our
Redemption
:
yea
,
so
much
knowledge
as
a
creature
can
possibly
conceive
and
comprehend
of
the
Creatour
and
H●…
workes
.
P.
P.
knowable
.
6.
We
shall
be
beatifically
illightened
with
a
cleare
and
glorious
sight
of
GOD
Himselfe
:
which
Divines
call
Beatificall
Vision
.
About
which
the
Schoolemen
audaciously
discoursing
,
fall
upon
differing
conceipts
.
1.
Some
say
,
GOD
shall
then
be
knowne
by
a
Species
representing
the
divine
Essence
:
and
by
a
Light
of
glory
elevating
the
understanding
by
a
supernaturall
strength
.
2.
Others
,
That
the
divine
Essence
shall
be
represented
to
the
glorified
understanding
,
not
by
any
Species
,
but
immediately
by
It Selfe
:
yet
they
also
require
light
of
glory
to
elevate
and
fortifie
the
understanding
by
reason
of
its
weakenesse
,
and
infinite
disproportion
and
distance
from
the
incomprehensible
Deity
.
3.
Others
hold
,
that
to
the
cleare
vision
of
See
Durand
.
Lib.
4.
Dist.
49.
q.
2.
GOD
,
there
is
not
required
a
Species
representing
the
divine
Essence
,
as
the
first
sort
suppose
;
nor
any
created
light
elevating
the
understanding
,
as
the
second
sort
think
:
but
onely
a
change
of
the
naturall
order
of
knowing
.
It
is
sufficient
(
say
they
)
that
the
divine
Essence
be
immediately
represented
to
a
created
understanding
.
Which
,
though
it
cannot
be
done
according
to
the
order
of
nature
,
as
experience
tels
us
:
(
For
,
we
so
conceive
things
;
first
having
passed
the
sense
and
imagination
.
)
Yet
it
may
be
done
according
to
the
order
of
divine
grace
,
&c.
But
it
is
sufficient
for
a
sober
man
to
know
,
that
in
heaven
we
shall
see
Him
face
to
face
.
Upon
my
Patron
.
And
here
by
your
good
leaves
,
I
will
be
bold
to
make
benefit
of
the
instant
occasion
,
because
it
is
very
seasonably
coincident
with
the
Point
.
And
presse
from
that
the
practice
of
this
last
mortifying
motive
.
These
artificiall
Formes
of
sadnesse
,
and
complementall
representations
of
sorrow
in
blacks
and
mourning
weeds
,
are
nothing
for
my
purpose
:
neither
do
I
desire
to
stirre
up
or
renew
in
any
man
thoughts
of
heavinesse
,
or
griefe
of
heart
,
which
he
might
conceive
and
nourish
by
reason
of
some
particular
interest
in
the
bounty
,
love
,
person
,
and
worthy
parts
of
the
departed
:
many
times
men
are
too
forward
and
overflowing
in
those
tender
offices
,
and
last
demonstrations
of
natural
affection
.
And
therfore
my
counsel
in
such
cases
is
;
that
we
would
shew
our selves
Christians
:
and
by
the
sacred
rules
of
Religion
ever
prevent
that
unseasonablenesse
and
excesse
,
which
many
times
with
a
fruitlesse
torture
doth
tyrannise
over
the
hopelesse
hearts
of
meere
naturall
men
.
The
Point
that
I
would
principally
presse
,
and
perswade
unto
,
is
a
Christian
,
and
compassionate
taking
to
heart
,
the
publike
losse
,
that
every
one
of
us
may
upon
that
occasion
be
truly
humbled
in
himselfe
,
and
bettered
in
his
owne
soule
.
And
I
tell
you
true
,
especially
in
these
times
,
this
losse
is
great
.
He
was
a
revexend
and
learned
Iudge
,
a
Prince
,
and
a
great
Man
in
Israel
:
nay
a
God
upon
earth
,
But
these
are
nothing
;
they
are
but
bare
titles
,
in
respect
of
any
true
worth
.
He
was
really
remarkable
,
and
renowned
for
very
speciall
judiciary
endowments
,
and
sufficiencies
;
and
those
aided
and
attended
with
many
worthy
additions
of
morality
,
and
subordinate
abilities
.
As
first
,
1.
Such
calmnesse
in
his
affections
,
and
moderation
of
his
passions
(
as
I
never
saw
)
even
in
his
ordinary
cariage
.
He
might
have
been
a
mirrour
(
me
thinks
)
in
this
point
even
amongst
the
exactest
Moralists
.
And
they
say
,
that
appeared
most
eminently
in
his
publike
passages
and
executions
of
justice
.
And
how
needfull
a
vertue
this
is
to
a
Iudiciall
Place
,
those
may
best
conceive
,
who
either
feele
,
or
but
consider
what
a
cruell
and
intolerable
thing
it
is
for
an
ingenuous
man
to
stand
before
a
Iudge
,
who
is
prejudicately
and
passionately
transported
with
anger
,
malice
,
or
hatred
against
the
party
to
be
sentenced
.
2.
Patience
to
heare
the
basest
,
both
parties
,
all
they
could
say
.
And
unwillingnesse
to
lend
his
eare
to
the
one
,
without
the
others
presence
.
3.
A
great
and
happy
memory
.
4.
Singular
sagacity
in
searching
and
diving
into
the
secretest
and
utmost
circumstances
(
so
farre
as
was
possible
)
of
the
causes
that
came
before
him
,
that
he
might
give
the
more
righteous
judgement
.
5.
A
marvellous
tendernesse
,
and
pitifull
exacttnesse
in
his
inquisitions
after
bloud
.
Holding
,
on
the
one
side
,
the
life
of
a
man
very
precious
:
and
yet
,
on
the
other
side
,
perswaded
of
the
truth
and
terrour
of
that
place
,
Numb.
35.
33.
For
bloud
,
that
defileth
the
land
,
and
the
land
cannot
be
cleansed
of
the
bloud
that
is
shed
therein
,
but
by
the
bloud
of
him
that
shed
it
.
But
yet
all
these
,
whatsoever
you
apprehend
,
in
my
conceipt
had
not
beene
much
worth
,
though
good
in
their
owne
nature
;
neither
(
to
tell
you
true
)
should
I
have
so
much
as
nam'd
them
,
had
they
not
been
aided
,
(
as
it
were
)
and
managed
with
three
other
most
noble
and
necessary
vertues
,
especially
in
these
times
,
which
actuated
them
(
as
it
were
)
and
gave
them
their
life
and
lustre
.
1.
A
love
to
integrity
,
the
right
and
truth
in
all
his
judiciall
courses
,
which
(
for
any
thing
I
know
,
or
could
ever
heare
)
no
man
living
upon
just
ground
can
or
will
contradict
.
2.
With
a
constant
and
resolute
heart-rising
against
bribery
and
corruption
;
the
cursed
bane
of
all
goodnesse
,
honesty
,
and
good
conscience
,
wheresoe'er
it
comes
.
And
to
this
,
that
high
place
he
worthily
held
about
the
Prince
,
can
give
royall
attestation
:
where
he
qualified
fees
to
his
owne
losse
;
and
protested
his
resolution
,
and
all
possible
opposition
to
all
offers
for
offices
,
with
this
reason
:
he
would
have
them
come
in
clearehanded
,
that
they
might
deale
honestly
in
their
places
.
And
his
owne
followers
,
to
whom
he
gave
a
charge
at
his
first
entrance
to
a
judiciall
place
,
that
they
should
not
meddle
,
nor
make
any
motions
to
him
,
that
he
might
be
secur'd
from
all
appearance
of
corruption
.
And
,
as
I
am
credibly
inform'd
,
his
ordinary
reading
of
great
letters
,
and
rejection
of
gratuities
after
judgement
given
.
3.
With
a
noble
and
unshaken
resolution
,
and
mighty
opposition
of
Popery
:
and
that
without
respect
or
feare
of
any
greatnesse
,
as
we
have
evident
demonstration
.
Now
of
this
we
need
no
further
testimony
(
though
there
be
very
pregnant
and
plentifull
besides
)
than
the
present
triumph
of
the
Papists
;
and
barbarous
insultations
of
that
bloudy
and
murdrous
generation
.
And
especially
in
yonder
Country
of
Lancashire
,
and
those
Northerne
Parts
;
where
he
shooke
the
pillars
of
Popery
more
valiantly
and
succesfully
,
than
any
these
many
yeares
.
Officers
in
those
Parts
observ'd
,
that
in
his
two
or
three
yeares
,
he
convicted
,
confin'd
,
and
conform'd
moe
Papists
than
were
in
twenty
yeares
before
.
And
that
last
charge
he
gave
at
Lancaster
in
his
last
Circuit
but
one
,
for
I
meddle
not
with
the
last
of
all
,
for
lawlearning
,
earnestnesse
and
excellency
against
Popery
,
prophanenesse
,
non-residency
,
and
other
corruptions
of
the
times
,
and
for
the
extraordinary
heartning
and
encouraging
all
good
men
and
godly
Ministers
was
such
,
that
I
am
perswaded
,
it
wil
be
remembred
with
dearenesse
and
love
,
while
any
honest
man
that
heard
it
or
heard
of
it
,
is
alive
in
those
Parts
.
To
go
no
further
then
:
and
this
I
now
say
,
I
speake
of
him
as
he
was
growne
in
his
latter
time
;
and
out
of
hope
he
would
have
continued
:
and
I
speake
it
also
in
compassion
of
mine
owne
countrey
;
which
I
know
by
too
good
experience
how
pitifully
it
lies
bleeding
under
the
insolency
of
Papists
,
and
multitude
of
Priests
:
and
then
I
say
,
the
redemption
of
the
life
of
such
a
Iudge
,
in
such
times
as
we
live
,
for
the
good
of
such
a
country
,
if
we
go
no
further
,
if
that
had
consisted
with
GODS
pleasure
,
had
beene
worth
a
Kings
ransome
.
I
lay
these
things
thus
together
upon
purpose
to
aggravate
the
losse
,
that
a
compassionate
consideration
of
the
greatnesse
thereof
in
those
respects
I
have
told
you
,
may
be
as
powerfull
in
begetting
a
godly
and
profitable
sorrow
and
taking
it
to
heart
in
all
truly
religious
and
loyall
hearts
:
as
I
know
rejoycing
in
his
fall
will
create
in
the
insolent
spirits
of
the
enemies
to
GOD
and
the
King
,
(
I
meane
the
Papists
)
barbarous
insultations
and
triumph
.
I
am
perswaded
,
if
we
get
as
much
humiliation
out
of
the
sense
of
a
true
losse
,
as
the
Papists
hardning
and
obduration
by
apprehension
of
their
imaginary
gaine
,
we
shall
make
a
good
use
of
his
death
.
I
am
a
little
more
earnest
,
because
I
perceive
the
Papists
begin
already
to
calumniate
and
slander
.
Here
is
yet
another
Point
of
profitable
consideration
from
the
present
occasion
.
When
any
worthy
man
in
a
State
,
especially
who
takes
a
faithfull
discharge
of
his
place
,
and
the
publike
good
to
heart
,
is
cut
off
by
the
hand
of
GOD
;
it
is
in
a
Christian
jealousie
,
and
out
of
spirituall
wisdome
to
be
holden
as
a
presage
of
some
more
fearefull
generall
judgement
to
succeed
.
I
have
my
ground
,
Isa.
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
&c.
And
therefore
my
counsell
is
,
and
in
the
present
case
for
one
:
when
any
good
Patriote
which
in
some
high
place
like
a
strong
Pillar
opposes
the
corruptions
and
Popery
of
the
times
:
or
any
faithfull
Pastor
,
which
by
his
prayers
(
like
a
Moses
)
stands
in
the
gap
against
the
indignation
of
GOD
,
is
taken
away
;
that
we
take
it
to
heart
,
as
a
M●…mento
,
to
make
our selves
ready
against
an
evill
day
.
And
to
tell
you
my
mind
,
I
am
much
afraid
some
heavy
thing
is
preparing
for
us
,
our
sinnes
are
growne
unto
such
a
height
.
I
am
no
Prophet
,
nor
the
sonne
of
a
Prophet
;
yet
out
of
a
comparative
contemplation
of
GODS
proceeding
with
His
owne
people
in
all
former
ages
,
I
cannot
but
concurre
with
the
judgement
of
a
great
Doctor
delivered
in
an
high
place
:
The
&
seq
.
I
meane
the
dropping
away
of
many
worthy
men
;
and
few
take
it
to
heart
,
or
consider
that
they
are
taken
away
from
the
evill
to
come
.
We
have
lost
many
a
godly
man
within
this
few
yeares
.
The
Princes
Court
was
not
many
yeares
since
disrob'd
and
bereft
of
one
of
the
noblest
men
that
ever
trod
upon
English
mould
,
besides
other
noble
ornaments
,
his
eminency
of
grace
made
him
so
.
For
,
Christian
Nobility
is
best
and
truest
,
where
GOD
Himselfe
is
top
of
the
kin
,
and
Religion
the
root
;
in
regard
whereof
all
the
rest
(
I
meane
that
of
riches
,
birth
,
learning
or
morality
)
are
but
shadowes
and
shapes
of
noblenesse
.
And
the
other
yeare
,
a
very
worthy
Doctor
,
and
triumphant
Champion
against
the
Giants
of
Rome
.
Against
whom
they
have
since
sent
out
an
illiterate
libell
,
cal'd
,
White
dy'd
Black
;
fit
for
the
foule
and
black
mouthes
of
such
railing
Rabshekaes
.
And
now
of
late
,
to
say
no
more
,
of
a
Chancellour
of
rare
and
remarkable
integrity
in
his
Place
.
I
have
not
yet
done
,
and
yet
the
time
is
done
:
onely
a
word
or
two
therefore
,
and
so
I
'le
make
an
end
.
And
yet
let
no
man
thinke
,
that
I
am
come
hither
;
-
1.
Either
to
smooth
and
mollifie
any
faults
or
frailties
;
any
falls
or
infirmities
;
any
personall
sinnes
or
imperfections
that
might
be
in
this
great
Man
.
I
dare
not
go
about
to
cover
them
;
that
's
not
my
office
;
I
leave
that
to
the
precious
bloud
of
the
Son
of
GOD
,
and
tender-hearted
mercies
of
our
gracious
Father
.
I
would
rather
in
this
point
advise
great
men
to
walke
warily
.
For
,
their
greatnesse
makes
their
sinnes
greater
,
and
their
mightinesse
will
make
them
mightily
tormented
,
except
they
stand
constantly
on
GODS
side
.
Height
of
Place
ever
adds
two
wings
unto
sinne
:
Example
and
Scandall
;
whereby
it
soares
higher
,
and
flies
much
further
.
If
the
Sun
be
ecclips'd
and
obscur'd
;
a
thousand
eyes
gaze
upon
it
:
a
lesser
Starre
may
be
darkned
,
and
no
man
take
notice
.
-
2.
Or
to
fasten
upon
him
any
false
praises
in
a
flattering
funerall
Panegyrick
.
I
dare
not
dawbe
for
a
world
of
gold
.
Himselfe
abhor'd
that
.
And
not
long
before
his
last
sicknesse
complain'd
much
against
slattery
,
as
a
grievous
iniquity
of
the
times
.
-
3.
Or
to
make
a
solemne
and
formall
narration
of
all
his
noble
commendable
parts
.
When
I
undertooke
this
businesse
first
,
I
studied
onely
,
and
bethought
my selfe
,
how
I
might
speake
most
profitably
,
and
make
the
best
use
of
the
present
occasion
to
my
living
Auditors
.
And
had
I
not
found
pregnant
matter
for
that
purpose
,
I
had
not
beene
here
this
day
.
And
therefore
for
conclusion
,
and
as
the
last
and
best
service
I
can
now
do
unto
him
,
to
whom
I
owed
as
much
as
any
man
alive
:
I
will
labour
from
the
occasion
to
work
some
heavenly
good
(
if
GOD
so
please
)
upon
the
hearts
,
presented
here
this
day
as
a
selected
and
choice
number
of
his
worthiest
and
dearest
friends
.
And
to
this
end
give
me
leave
to
single
out
,
and
propose
for
imitation
,
some
worthy
and
noble
parts
of
his
,
and
onely
those
which
I
conceive
may
be
most
seasonable
and
suitable
to
the
exigency
of
my
Auditory
.
And
I
must
also
crave
the
aid
of
your
loves
unto
him
,
and
those
softned
thoughts
of
mortality
which
are
wont
to
attend
these
times
;
that
I
may
conveigh
and
commend
them
to
your
liking
,
and
practise
with
more
successe
and
stronger
impression
.
And
the
first
I
shall
commend
unto
you
,
is
,
-
1.
His
singular
integrity
and
honorable
purpose
in
disposing
those
Ecclesiasticall
Livings
he
had
in
his
power
.
And
in
this
Point
I
my selfe
can
say
more
than
any
,
who
tasted
deepliest
of
his
worthy
dealing
this
way
.
When
I
never
sought
after
,
as
it
is
famously
knowne
,
nor
thought
upon
any
such
thing
,
he
sent
for
me
,
and
bestowed
that
which
I
presently
enjoy
most
freely
.
Which
,
though
every
Patron
ought
proportionably
to
do
,
yet
the
horrible
corruptions
abroad
in
the
world
in
such
cases
do
(
as
it
were
)
by
a
kind
of
Antiperistasis
make
a
duty
a
transcendent
vertue
.
And
this
was
not
all
.
Though
incrochments
upon
the
Church
be
like
the
breaches
of
the
sea
;
a
thousand
to
one
never
returne
:
yet
did
he
restore
to
a
farthing
all
that
which
had
a
long
time
beene
detain'd
from
the
Church
;
and
parted
with
it
most
freely
;
though
he
had
as
much
wit
and
power
as
any
other
to
have
continued
it
so
,
if
he
had
pleas'd
.
And
I
said
Ecclesiasticall
Livings
,
though
I
instance
but
in
one
;
because
I
partly
knew
his
purpose
for
the
rest
.
For
,
he
gave
me
himselfe
this
message
to
as
worthy
and
reverend
a
man
,
as
I
know
unprefer'd
in
this
Land
;
that
if
he
would
come
unto
him
,
he
would
give
him
the
first
that
fell
;
and
for
no
other
reason
in
the
world
,
but
because
he
heard
he
was
a
reverend
and
worthy
man
.
Now
lay
these
things
to
the
practice
of
the
times
,
wherein
there
is
such
sinfull
and
Simoniacall
packing
together
,
compacting
,
secret
covenanting
with
the
party
or
friends
for
present
money
,
or
after-gratifications
:
some
part
of
the
tithes
,
or
his
owne
must
be
reserv'd
to
the
Patron
;
or
he
must
be
the
Farmer
at
his
owne
price
;
or
pin
a
wife
upon
the
sleeve
of
the
parson
,
as
they
contemptuously
speake
,
(
a
base
also
and
unworthy
respect
)
or
the
like
such
wretched
combinations
to
helpe
one
another
towards
hell
:
my
disacquaintance
must
excuse
my
ignorance
in
the
termes
:
and
then
tell
me
if
this
was
not
a
noble
part
in
him
worthy
the
imitation
of
the
best
.
I
am
perswaded
in
this
Point
,
he
might
be
a
patterne
not
only
to
all
here
present
whom
it
might
concerne
,
(
though
I
looke
upon
the
faces
of
some
who
have
dealt
also
very
nobly
this
way
)
but
to
all
the
Patrons
in
ENGLAND
.
Be
pleas'd
then
,
you
that
lov'd
him
to
tread
in
his
steps
herein
;
and
the
rather
because
your
unconscionablenesse
in
so
high
and
important
a
point
for
the
glory
of
GOD
,
and
the
good
of
the
Church
,
may
not
only
bring
upon
your
owne
heads
,
your
houses
and
posterity
,
the
curse
of
GOD
in
the
meane
time
:
but
also
a
company
of
poore
soules
cast
away
by
reason
of
your
corruption
,
against
you
at
that
last
and
great
day
:
who
will
then
cry
out
upon
you
before
the
face
of
GOD
,
Angels
,
and
men
;
that
you
were
the
men
who
for
a
little
bloudy
gaine
put
upon
them
an
ignorant
,
idle
,
dissolute
,
non
▪
resident
,
or
some
way
unfaithfull
Minister
;
(
For
,
it
is
too
common
,
that
those
who
enter
corruptly
,
deale
unconscionably
in
their
places
)
whereby
they
must
now
perish
everlastingly
;
whereas
if
you
had
been
honest
and
uncorrupt
,
there
had
beene
hope
they
might
have
liv'd
in
the
endlesse
joyes
of
heaven
.
And
what
a
vexing
cry
in
the
eares
of
all
sacrilegious
Church-robbers
will
that
be
of
a
damned
wretch
in
hell
;
when
he
shall
complaine
everlastingly
,
that
his
soule
had
been
sav'd
,
if
such
a
man
had
not
been
Symoniacall
.
-
2.
His
forbearing
travell
upon
the
Sabbath
in
his
Circuit
.
Whereby
he
wan
a
great
deale
of
honour
to
his
name
over
all
this
Kingdome
;
prevailed
in
the
same
with
others
of
his
owne
reverend
ranke
;
and
by
his
example
(
as
hath
been
observ'd
)
wan
much
encouragement
,
increase
and
regard
to
religion
in
those
Countries
thorow
which
he
past
.
I
would
I
might
so
much
prevaile
with
you
,
as
that
upon
this
occasion
you
would
be
content
to
take
nearer
to
heart
a
more
holy
and
heavenly
spending
of
the
LORDS
Day
.
Not
onely
in
forbearing
sin
,
the
workes
of
your
calling
,
idlenesse
,
vaine
sports
;
this
is
but
onely
flying
evill
,
and
privative
good
:
but
also
to
ply
with
conscience
and
reverence
all
GODS
holy
Ordinances
;
prayer
,
reading
,
singing
of
Psalmes
publikely
and
privately
;
the
Word
preached
specially
,
conference
,
meditation
,
and
the
like
:
and
to
feed
and
satisfie
your
prepared
and
hungry
soules
with
all
that
sweetnesse
,
comfort
,
and
spirituall
strength
;
which
they
are
wont
to
conveigh
into
humble
hearts
upon
GODS
holy
Day
;
this
also
is
doing
of
good
and
positive
piety
.
For
,
a
thousand
to
one
,
a
constant
keeper
of
the
Sabbath
is
sound-hearted
towards
GOD
:
and
as
great
odds
,
a
common
Sabbath
breaker
(
howsoever
he
may
deceive
his
owne
heart
)
is
in
truth
and
triall
a
stranger
to
the
power
of
grace
,
and
life
of
godlinesse
.
-
3.
His
patient
yeelding
,
and
submission
to
private
admonition
.
A
vertue
,
ordinarily
as
farre
out
with
great
men
,
as
flattery
is
familiar
.
Yet
in
him
so
as
I
tell
you
.
Something
there
was
,
to
which
his
private
affection
was
very
much
endear'd
;
and
his
reputation
thereabout
in
the
respect
of
the
world
was
also
entangled
in
some
more
publike
engagement
.
And
yet
when
I
in
zeale
and
love
to
his
soule
and
salvation
,
prest
upon
him
in
private
as
a
Minister
of
GOD
,
and
in
the
humblest
manner
I
could
,
tendering
my
reasons
against
his
resolution
;
after
he
had
well
thought
upon
't
,
it
never
went
further
,
all
was
dasht
for
ever
.
Yet
let
me
tell
you
,
he
had
formerly
given
me
encouragement
hereunto
;
intreating
me
once
in
private
,
to
deale
plainly
with
him
.
And
now
I
am
griev'd
at
heart
,
I
did
not
more
in
this
kind
.
Now
I
would
to
GOD
,
you
would
imitate
him
in
this
also
;
especially
you
that
are
great
ones
.
Alas
!
You
'le
give
the
Physitian
leave
to
tell
you
the
diseases
of
your
body
:
the
Lawyer
to
shew
you
any
flaw
that
is
in
your
state
:
your
Horse-keeper
to
tell
you
the
surfets
of
your
horse
:
nay
,
your
Huntsman
the
surrances
of
your
dogs
:
and
shall
onely
the
Minister
of
GOD
not
tell
you
your
soules
are
bleeding
to
everlasting
death
?
Now
GOD
forbid
.
-
4.
His
taking
his
high
place
to
heart
.
I
meane
his
extraordinary
industry
and
indefatigablenesse
in
his
judiciary
imployments
.
His
painefulnesse
this
way
was
wonderfull
even
after
his
last
sicknesse
had
seaz'd
upon
him
.
If
I
should
report
unto
you
the
particulars
from
eye-witnesses
,
you
would
marvell
.
And
I
rather
name
and
commend
this
unto
you
,
because
the
contrary
is
cause
of
great
misery
in
a
Common-wealth
.
Oh
it
is
lamentable
,
when
men
mount
into
high
roomes
only
in
a
bravery
,
and
vanity
,
and
desire
to
be
ador'd
above
others
;
or
follow
the
execution
of
their
places
,
and
administration
of
justice
,
onely
as
a
Trade
,
with
an
unquenchable
and
unconscionable
thirst
of
gaine
;
which
justifies
the
common
resemblance
of
the
Courts
of
Iustice
to
the
Bush
;
whereunto
,
while
the
sheepe
flies
for
defence
in
weather
,
he
is
sure
to
lose
part
of
his
fleece
:
when
cunning
heads
hunt
after
greatnesse
and
promotion
,
purposely
to
execute
the
lusts
of
their
owne
hearts
,
and
attaine
their
owne
ends
.
Oh!
this
is
the
curse
and
cut-throat
of
worthy
States
;
the
bane
and
breake-necke
of
all
honest
government
.
Formalities
of
justice
without
a
reall
care
and
conscience
to
search
the
truth
,
and
deale
uprightly
,
do
but
serve
to
smother
innocency
and
right
:
and
that
which
was
necessarily
ordain'd
for
the
common
good
,
is
through
shamefull
abuse
made
the
cause
of
common
misery
.
I
would
all
the
Magistrates
in
the
Country
were
my
hearers
in
this
Point
;
I
would
hence
intreat
them
with
all
earnestnesse
and
contention
of
Spirit
,
as
they
love
either
GOD
or
their
Country
;
that
they
would
with
all
noblenesse
of
a
free
spirit
,
and
clearenesse
of
a
good
conscience
,
take
their
Places
of
Iustice
to
heart
;
be
active
,
conscionable
,
resolute
;
not
onely
formall
and
cyphers
;
hunters
after
praise
and
plausiblenesse
;
that
they
would
abominate
even
all
appearance
of
bribery
and
partiality
to
the
pit
of
hell
:
that
they
would
not
be
angry
with
us
when
we
presse
and
perswade
them
to
round
courses
against
the
Papists
,
and
dejection
of
Ale-houses
;
upon
which
point
His
royall
Majesty
,
and
the
worthy
Iudges
so
much
beat
;
and
when
all
's
said
,
are
the
sinkes
and
sources
of
all
villany
,
&c.
otherwise
,
howsoever
they
may
please
themselves
with
the
common
applause
:
it
were
better
the
Common-wealth
had
never
knowne
them
.
-
5.
His
resolutenesse
against
rising
by
corruption
and
bribery
.
Whereupon
(
as
I
have
heard
)
when
he
was
first
presented
to
that
place
of
honour
about
the
Prince
,
it
pleased
our
gracious
Soveraigne
to
stile
him
the
Iudge
which
would
give
no
money
.
A
blessed
thing
it
were
,
were
this
heart
in
all
.
Then
should
we
not
have
vines
,
olive
trees
,
and
figge
trees
wither
away
in
obscurity
,
and
brambles
brave
it
abroad
in
the
world
.
We
should
not
have
servants
by
insinuation
and
bribery
clime
on
Horse-backe
,
when
Princes
like
servants
walke
upon
the
ground
.
And
this
worthy
Part
in
Him
,
was
a
very
convenient
Companion
,
and
necessary
Consequent
as
that
was
of
the
former
.
For
I●…e
never
beleeve
,
that
a
Man
which
purposes
from
his
Heart
to
be
faithfull
in
a
publick
Charge
,
will
ever
be
very
forward
in
an
ambitious
pursuit
of
it
.
The
illumination
of
Nature
taught
the
Heathens
so
,
and
therefore
they
condemne
it
by
a
law
de
ambitu
.
Hunting
after
one
hie
roome
even
morally
is
most
unworthy
a
Man
of
honour
and
worth
,
and
He
cannot
better
expresse
His
insufficiency
,
and
weakenesse
of
Spirit
,
who
is
transported
with
an
impotent
and
impatient
Humour
this
way
.
But
now
if
to
this
ambitious
basenesse
there
be
an
addition
of
bribery
,
it
makes
the
matter
a
great
deale
more
vile
,
and
dishonourable
.
Of
this
hatefull
Merchandizing
,
besides
other
infamies
and
iniquities
,
which
mingle
with
it
,
it
is
commonly
said
,
That
He
which
liueth
in
grosse
,
selleth
by
retaile
.
And
therefore
if
a
Man
would
continue
truly
Noble
,
and
Worthy
,
comfortable
in
His
conscience
,
and
faithfull
in
His
Place
,
if
He
be
advanc't
,
let
him
either
rise
fairely
,
or
els
thanke
GOD
,
and
be
content
with
His
present
station
.
-
6.
An
easinesse
of
accesse
,
affablenesse
of
cariage
:
A
faire
,
loving
,
kind
deportment
towards
all
.
I
never
saw
a
Man
of
such
worth
and
greatnesse
looke
more
mildly
upon
a
meane
Man
in
my
life
.
And
yet
with
so
grave
a
presence
,
that
neither
the
authority
of
his
Person
,
nor
due
attributions
to
His
Place
receiu'd
any
disparagement
or
diminution
.
I
omit
not
even
this
,
because
even
in
this
also
He
might
have
beene
a
notable
Precedent
to
take
downe
the
haughty
imperious
carriage
of
many
abroad
in
the
world
of
farre
more
inferiour
Worth
and
Ignoble
birth
.
For
amongst
all
the
See
●…asill
406.
ad
fincm
▪
degenerations
of
our
gentility
;
(
I
speake
not
of
all
,
wee
have
many
truly
so
called
and
worthy
Gentlemen
)
from
that
true
noblenesse
and
ancient
Worth
which
dwelt
formerly
in
the
Gentle
brests
of
English
Nobles
,
this
is
not
the
least
:
That
they
thinke
to
beare
downe
all
before
them
with
an
artificiall
affected
impetuousnesse
,
as
it
were
,
of
Countenance
;
a
disdainfull
neglect
and
contemptuousnesse
in
their
Cariage
,
with
a
kind
of
outbraving
&
brow-beating
of
their
Brethren
.
As
though
brave
Apparell
and
a
big
looke
were
demonstrations
of
a
Noble
Spirit
,
whereas
very
often
they
only
guild
over
a
worthlesse
,
weake
and
gracelesse
Inside
.
As
amongst
Professors
of
Religion
,
Hee
's
the
best
Christian
,
which
is
most
humble
:
so
in
the
Schoole
of
Morality
he
hath
been
holden
the
truest
Gentleman
,
which
is
most
Courteous
.
-
7.
His
happinesse
in
having
religious
Followers
.
Follow
Him
also
in
this
.
He
tasted
the
fruit
of
it
in
his
last
extremities
.
For
being
cast
by
Gods
Providence
upon
that
Place
in
the
Country
where
He
had
not
such
meanes
,
and
Opportunities
for
those
last
comfortable
Spirituall
Assistances
,
which
a
dying
Man
would
desire
;
They
were
both
able
,
and
did
pray
with
Him
to
the
Occasion
,
and
present
necessities
,
where
with
He
seemed
to
be
much
affected
,
and
spoke
seasonably
unto
Him
out
of
the
Booke
of
GOD.
Whereupon
I
must
tell
you
;
(
Let
as
many
prophane
scornefull
Spirits
iy
be
or
gnash
the
Teeth
at
it
,
as
will
)
Those
Followers
of
His
whosoever
they
were
,
call
them
Puritanes
,
or
what
you
will
;
Howsoever
they
might
misse
in
some
complementall
circumstances
,
by
reason
of
those
amazments
and
griefe
which
sate
fresh
upon
their
Hearts
for
the
losse
of
their
so
Noble
a
Lord
,
yet
they
did
Him
in
those
last
Agonies
more
true
service
and
Honour
then
all
the
swaggering
Good-fellow
Serving
men
will
doe
their
Masters
unto
the
worlds
end
:
Let
them
follow
you
,
as
long
as
you
will
.
-
8.
A
right
conceit
and
commendation
of
profitable
and
conscionable
Sermons
.
He
hath
beene
often
heard
of
late
times
reply
thus
or
in
this
sence
to
contradictions
:
I
cannot
tell
,
saies
He
,
what
you
call
Puritanicall
Sermons
;
they
come
neerest
to
my
Conscience
,
and
doe
Mee
the
most
good
.
This
of
all
the
rest
,
I
had
purpos'd
to
have
prest
most
upon
you
.
If
you
were
but
thus
affected
,
to
say
the
least
;
you
would
begin
to
looke
towards
Heaven
.
But
I
have
already
trespast
too
much
upon
your
Patitience
.
And
therefore
I
conclude
this
Point
with
that
of
Paul
,
Philip.
4.
8.
Finally
,
Brethren
,
&c.
A
SERMON
PREACHED
AT
LENT
ASSISES
,
Anno
Domini
,
MDCXXX
.
At
Northhampton
before
SIR
RICHARD
HVTTON
AND
SIR
GEORGE
CROOKE
,
His
Majesties
Iustices
of
Assise
,
&c.
TEXT
.
1.
COR.
CHAP.
1.
VER.
26.
For
brethren
,
yee
see
your
calling
,
how
that
not
many
wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
mighty
,
not
many
noble
are
called
.
THE
blessed
Apostle
Saint
Paul
perceiving
,
that
his
preaching
,
and
plantation
of
the
Gospell
of
CHRIST
received
strong
and
mighty
opposition
in
the
City
of
Corinth
,
a
famous
Mart
Towne
,
seated
betweene
two
Seas
,
the
Aegaan
and
Iönian
,
and
so
fit
for
commerce
with
other
Nations
,
full
of
wealth
,
knowledge
,
glory
,
and
the
rest
of
earthly
excellencies
,
labours
in
this
Chapter
to
abase
,
and
dishonour
the
pride
,
and
vanity
of
all
humane
greatnesse
,
and
to
advance
the
neglected
Mystery
of
his
heavenly
Doctrine
,
and
the
glorious
power
of
downe-right
preaching
,
which
the
great
men
amongst
them
esteemed
foolishnesse
,
yet
indeed
such
as
by
which
the
LORD
of
Heaven
and
Earth
saveth
those
that
beleeve
.
And
he
so
farre
acquaints
them
with
the
counsell
of
GOD
in
the
point
:
that
he
gives
them
to
understand
that
upon
the
matter
,
whereas
the
noble
,
the
mighty
,
and
wise
after
the
flesh
,
with
all
the
bravery
and
selfe-confidence
vanish
and
perish
:
Meaner
men
of
lower
ranke
,
and
more
contemptible
are
converted
.
In
the
words
I
read
unto
you
he
appeales
to
their
owne
experience
in
the
point
,
and
bids
them
look
about
,
and
view
well
,
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
amongst
them
,
survey
,
and
search
throughly
that
goodly
flourishing
body
of
the
Church
,
which
he
had
there
created
,
and
collected
by
his
eighteene
months
presence
,
and
paines
:
And
they
shall
find
,
that
not
many
wise
after
the
flesh
,
nor
mighty
,
nor
noble
,
gave
their
names
unto
CHRIST
,
or
became
Professors
of
the
Gospell
.
But
the
foolish
,
and
weake
things
of
the
world
carrie
all
away
in
matter
of
salvation
,
and
entertainement
of
CHRIST
.
He
renders
two
Reasons
in
the
Verses
following
:
1.
That
the
wise
men
of
the
world
may
be
confounded
:
2.
And
that
GOD
himselfe
blessed
for
ever
may
have
all
the
glory
.
The
words
then
being
plaine
:
Not
many
wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
mighty
,
not
many
noble
are
called
,
I
build
directly
,
and
naturally
this
point
upon
them
:
Few
great
men
goe
to
Heaven
:
Or
Great
men
are
seldome
good
.
I
here
understand
greatnesse
according
to
the
world
:
In
respect
1.
Of
excellent
learning
.
2.
Worldly
wealth
and
height
of
place
.
Both
make
mighty
,
nay
many
times
gold
is
the
more
powerfull
commander
.
3.
Worldly
honour
and
nobility
.
4.
Worldly
wisedome
.
Greatnesse
in
any
of
these
kinds
is
rarely
accompanied
with
goodnesse
,
few
such
great
men
as
these
are
called
,
converted
or
ever
come
to
heaven
.
I
say
Few
:
for
I
finde
Divines
,
both
Ancient
,
and
Moderne
upon
this
Text
,
to
make
Not
Many
,
and
Few
equipollent
:
[
a
](A16333-e25150-b)
a
In
Loc.
Sicut
non
omnes
sapientes
damnantur
:
ita
nec
omnes
,
qui
è
vulgo
sunt
,
salvantur
.
Sed
qui
agnitione
suae
indignitatis
humiliantur
,
reverenter
se
subi●…ciunt
verbo
,
&
Christum
in
Evangelio
amplectuntur
:
Hi
salvantur
,
sive
sint
ex
primoribus
,
sive
ex
vulgi
fece
.
Sed
illud
fieri
in
pluribus
ex
vulgo
,
in
paucioribus
verò
ex
sapientibus
,
Christus
affirmat
.
Primasius
,
and
Anselme
,
Calvin
,
and
Piscator
.
For
proofe
of
the
point
:
First
by
Scripture
:
Looke
upon
such
places
as
1.
Matth.
11.
25
,
26.
At
that
time
IESVS
answered
,
and
said
,
I
thanke
thee
,
O
Father
,
LORD
of
heaven
and
earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
Babes
.
Even
so
,
Father
,
for
so
it
seemed
good
in
thy
sight
.
CHRIST
who
knew
full
well
the
bosome
of
his
Father
casting
his
eye
seriously
upon
the
condition
of
his
followers
,
and
fruit
of
his
Ministry
:
and
seeing
the
Scribes
,
Pharisees
,
and
great
ones
of
the
world
,
not
onely
not
entertaine
and
countenance
,
but
out
of
their
proud
and
prophane
malice
disdaine
,
and
contemne
the
glorious
Gospell
,
and
divine
Messages
hee
brought
from
Heaven
;
and
a
company
of
poore
fishermen
,
and
some
few
other
neglected
underlings
with
an
holy
violence
lay
hold
upon
his
Kingdome
:
He
brake
out
into
this
thankefull
acknowledgement
and
admiration
.
I
thanke
thee
,
O
Father
,
LORD
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
,
and
revealed
them
to
Babes
:
And
then
ascends
to
the
well-head
,
and
first
moover
of
all
his
Dealings
with
,
and
differences
amongst
the
Sons
of
men
;
the
sacred
and
unsearchable
depth
of
this
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Beneplacitum
,
the
good
pleasure
of
his
will
:
Even
so
Father
,
for
so
it
seemed
good
in
thy
sight
.
In
an
humble
adoration
of
the
inscrutable
,
and
immutable
courses
whereof
we
must
finally
and
fully
rest
with
infinite
satisfaction
,
silenced
from
any
further
search
,
and
carnall
curiosities
,
by
that
awefull
checke
,
and
countermaund
of
Paul
:
Nay
but
O
Man
,
who
art
thou
that
repliest
against
Heere
by
the
way
from
our
Sauiours
words
wee
may
extract
a
soveraigne
Antidote
against
those
temptations
,
and
discontented
reasonings
which
are
wont
to
arise
in
our
hearts
sometimes
,
when
we
see
those
great
ones
of
the
world
,
who
looke
so
big
,
and
carrie
their
heads
so
high
,
not
onely
to
carrie
all
before
them
,
to
wallow
,
and
tumble
themselves
with
all
bravery
and
applause
in
the
glory
,
wealth
,
and
pleasure
of
the
world
,
to
swimme
downe
the
current
of
the
times
with
full
saile
,
and
prosperous
winde
,
though
many
times
against
the
secret
murmure
,
and
counterblasts
even
of
their
own
Consciences
.
In
a
word
,
in
these
worst
times
to
have
what
they
list
,
and
do
what
they
will
:
but
also
lay
about
them
with
the
fist
of
wickednesse
,
and
scourge
of
tongues
,
to
trample
if
it
were
possible
the
lambes
of
CHRIST
even
into
the
dust
,
with
the
feete
of
malice
and
pride
,
by
a
plausible
tyranny
,
and
aide
of
the
times
iniquity
to
keepe
them
downe
still
,
and
still
in
disgrace
:
hunting
them
continually
with
cruelty
and
hate
like
a
Partridge
in
the
mountaines
,
as
the
Pharisees
did
CHRIST
:
I
say
when
we
see
this
,
let
us
never
be
troubled
and
take
offence
:
let
us
never
be
grieved
or
grow
discontent
or
out
of
heart
.
But
pitty
them
,
pray
for
them
,
and
possesse
our
owne
soules
in
patience
,
and
peace
.
And
after
the
precedencie
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
goe
in
private
,
and
say
:
I
thanke
thee
,
O
Father
,
LORD
of
heaven
and
earth
,
because
thou
hast
revealed
the
Mysteries
of
CHRIST
,
and
secrets
of
the
saving
way
to
me
a
poore
wretch
,
and
worme
,
troden
under
foot
as
an
obiect
of
scorne
,
and
a
contemptible
outcast
,
and
hast
hid
them
from
the
wise
,
and
the
noble
,
and
the
mighty
:
from
the
boysterous
Nimrods
,
and
proud
Giants
of
the
world
,
Even
so
Father
,
for
so
it
seemed
good
in
thy
sight
.
And
there
staying
a
while
,
ever
magnifie
,
admire
,
and
adore
with
lowliest
,
humblest
,
and
most
thankefull
thoughts
that
dearest
and
dreadfull
Depth
of
GODS
free
and
incomprehensible
love
which
made
thee
to
differ
.
Which
is
as
it
were
the
first
ring
of
that
golden
chaine
,
Rom.
8.
29.
30.
which
reacheth
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
,
and
gives
being
,
life
,
and
motion
to
all
the
meanes
that
make
us
eternally
blessed
.
Out
of
the
rich
,
and
boundlesse
treasurie
whereof
,
came
that
inestimable
Iewell
,
IESVS
CHRIST
blessed
for
ever
,
and
by
consequent
,
all
those
heavenly
happinesses
which
crowne
the
glorified
Saints
through
alleternity
.
For
so
GOD
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
beleeveth
in
him
should
not
perish
but
have
everlasting
life
,
Iohn
3.
16.
2.
Iohn
7.
47
,
48.
Are
yee
also
deceived
?
have
any
of
the
Rulers
,
or
Pharisees
beleeved
on
him
?
Heere
the
chiefe
Priests
and
Pharisees
boyling
with
much
envie
and
indignation
against
CHRISTS
preaching
,
(
for
he
preached
with
power
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
)
And
because
the
people
Why
have
yee
not
brought
him
?
They
doe
not
examine
them
about
his
doctrine
,
or
inquire
whether
he
be
guilty
or
no
:
but
like
unjust
,
and
tyrannicall
wretches
they
labour
to
lay
hold
upon
him
,
though
most
innocent
,
to
stop
his
mouth
,
and
make
him
sure
.
But
the
Officers
answered
:
Never
man
spake
like
this
man
.
Whereupon
the
spirit
of
prophane
malice
being
yet
further
enraged
in
them
,
they
reply
:
Are
yee
also
deceived
?
What
?
Are
you
turned
Gospellers
too
?
Will
yee
also
gad
with
the
giddie
multitude
after
this
new
Master
,
&c.
And
then
being
frighted
least
they
should
fall
from
them
,
goes
about
to
take
them
off
with
a
very
foolish
argument
,
saith
Theophylact
,
(
though
Have
any
of
the
Rulers
or
of
the
Pharisees
beleeved
on
him
?
Alas
!
No.
They
are
so
blinded
with
an
opinion
of
their
devout
,
and
deeper
learning
:
so
puft
up
with
the
pride
of
their
high
places
,
so
swolne
with
selfe-conceitednesse
of
their
owne
formes
and
false
glosses
,
and
so
possest
with
prejudice
against
the
spirituall
and
heavenly
Doctrine
of
CHRIST
:
that
the
very
Publicans
and
Harlots
goe
into
the
Kingdome
of
GOD
before
them
:
That
is
,
when
they
goe
not
.
And
thus
it
is
in
all
ages
of
the
Church
:
There
is
a
Lecture
I
will
suppose
;
To
which
many
of
the
meaner
sort
especially
,
resort
for
spirituall
foode
,
as
to
the
Market
for
corporall
.
Some
of
which
happily
wrought
upon
by
the
saving
influence
of
that
Ministery
,
begins
to
blesse
GOD
for
the
benefit
,
and
magnifie
his
mercy
for
such
meanes
:
but
some
By-standers
,
like
pestilent
opposites
interpose
:
yea
but
which
of
the
great
men
of
the
Countrey
come
to
it
,
when
doe
you
see
any
of
the
Nobles
,
Knights
,
or
Gentlemen
there
?
No
,
alas
!
They
are
afraid
of
hearing
of
their
sins
,
being
made
Melancholicke
,
and
to
be
tormented
before
their
time
:
and
therfore
they
most
wretchedly
neglect
so
great
salvation
,
forsake
their
owne
mercies
,
and
judge
themselves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
▪
Bowling-greenes
,
gaming-houses
,
horse-races
,
hunting-matches
:
Their
curs
,
and
their
Kites
:
their
cock-pits
,
and
their
covetousnesse
,
or
something
doe
too
often
eate
up
and
devoure
that
blessed
fat
,
and
marrow
of
time
,
those
golden
,
and
goodly
opportunities
,
which
GOD
in
great
mercy
affords
them
in
the
Ministry
,
to
make
their
peace
with
him
before
they
goe
into
the
pit
,
and
bee
seene
no
more
.
For
one
houre
whereof
,
to
heare
but
one
Sermon
after
the
irrecoverable
day
of
visitation
is
past
and
expired
,
they
would
be
content
to
live
as
precisely
and
mortifiedly
as
ever
man
did
upon
earth
so
long
as
the
world
lasts
,
but
it
shall
not
be
granted
.
A
thousand
worlds
will
not
purchase
it
againe
.
And
besides
,
when
your
soules
shall
then
furiously
reflect
upon
their
owne
wilfull
folly
in
this
respect
,
and
the
wofull
misery
they
have
brought
upon
themselves
thereby
:
it
will
sharpen
infinitely
the
bitings
of
the
never-dying
worme
,
and
torment
moreterribly
than
ten
thousand
Scorpions
stings
.
Remember
this
(
I
pray
you
)
all
ye
that
forget
GOD
:
before
that
wrath
be
kindled
in
His
bosome
against
you
,
which
will
burne
unto
the
very
bottome
of
hell
,
and
set
on
fire
the
foundations
of
the
mountaines
:
before
He
gird
about
Him
those
arrowes
which
will
drinke
bloud
,
and
that
sword
which
will
eat
flesh
;
and
come
against
you
(
as
the
Prophet
speakes
)
like
a
beare
robbed
of
her
whelpes
,
and
rent
the
very
caule
of
your
hearts
,
and
teare
you
in
peeces
,
when
there
is
none
to
helpe
.
3.
Nehem.
3.
5.
But
their
Nobles
put
not
their
necks
to
the
worke
of
the
LORD
.
Others
(
as
you
may
see
in
that
place
)
were
industriously
busie
in
building
up
the
wals
,
and
repairing
the
holy
City
,
for
the
wonted
worship
and
service
of
their
GOD
,
but
the
Nobles
would
do
just
nothing
.
And
thus
it
hath
beene
in
all
times
,
and
is
just
so
in
our
dayes
.
Meane
men
many
times
contribute
very
liberally
,
and
farre
above
their
ability
to
the
procurement
and
maintenance
of
a
profitable
and
powerfull
Ministery
:
but
the
rich
,
worldly-wise
,
and
gentlemen
thereabouts
,
will
not
part
with
a
penny
for
any
such
holy
purpose
.
Such
great
men
as
these
will
by
no
meanes
put
their
neckes
,
their
power
,
and
their
purses
to
any
such
blessed
worke
of
the
LORD
:
though
it
be
for
the
erecting
of
the
Kingdome
of
IESVS
CHRIST
amongst
them
:
for
the
illumination
and
refreshing
of
a
darke
and
barren
place
with
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
and
waters
of
life
,
where
both
their
owne
soules
,
and
many
more
about
them
are
starving
and
bleeding
to
eternall
death
for
want
of
heavenly
food
and
ministeriall
helpe
.
Nay
,
too
many
of
them
detaining
the
Churches
Patrimony
,
will
neither
restore
it
to
the
proper
native
use
and
end
:
nor
(
which
is
very
lamentable
)
part
with
a
little
portion
of
a
large
revenew
in
that
kind
towards
a
competency
.
Before
you
receive
encouragement
to
go
on
in
this
course
with
comfort
,
I
pray
you
procure
us
(
from
your
partakers
,
if
there
be
any
such
)
Answers
to
those
many
learned
Treatises
extant
upon
this
argument
,
and
(
for
any
thing
I
know
)
utterly
unanswered
:
especially
,
Mr.
Bernards
,
Dr.
Sclaters
,
and
Dr.
Fields
.
I
know
well
some
excellent
spirits
of
late
meerely
out
of
the
gracious
freenesse
of
their
truly
noble
dispositions
,
to
their
great
honour
,
and
adorning
profession
,
have
given
backe
to
the
Church
for
ever
(
I
meane
nothing
about
buying
in
Impropriations
,
one
of
the
most
glorious
works
in
that
kinde
(
for
any
thing
I
know
)
that
ever
was
undertaken
in
this
Kingdome
)
diverse
Church-livings
,
some
an
hundred
pound
per
annum
,
some
sixe
or
seven
score
,
some
threescore
,
some
one
;
so
many
as
amount
to
the
value
of
above
seven
hundred
pounds
yearely
.
But
I
must
tell
you
also
,
they
are
onely
such
as
you
mis-call
Puritan-gentlemen
(
for
I
neither
heare
nor
know
of
any
other
that
stirs
this
way
)
and
how
few
such
are
to
be
found
in
a
Countrey
,
every
eye
spiritually
illightened
may
clearely
see
,
and
heartily
bewaile
.
For
,
I
meane
none
but
such
as
are
(
in
true
search
and
censure
)
GODS
best
servants
,
and
the
Kings
best
subjects
.
I
come
in
a
second
place
to
make
the
point
appeare
yet
further
by
reasons
.
And
first
,
such
as
are
peculiar
to
the
severall
sorts
of
greatnesse
▪
all
which
(
once
for
all
)
I
understand
such
secundum
mundum
,
secundum
bominem
,
secundum
carnem
,
according
to
the
world
,
according
to
man
,
according
to
the
flesh
.
And
first
for
excellency
of
learning
understood
still
after
the
flesh
,
implyed
also
by
the
Apostle
in
this
place
:
as
appeares
by
the
former
words
:
Where
is
the
Scribe
?
Where
is
the
Disputer
of
this
world
?
Where
are
the
learned
Rabbins
of
the
Iewes
?
Where
are
the
profound
Philosophers
of
the
Gentiles
?
Let
us
take
notice
that
learning
of
it selfe
is
a
very
lovely
and
illustrious
thing
,
which
made
Aeneas
Silvius
in
his
Epistle
to
Sigismund
Duke
of
Austria
,
say
,
If
the
face
even
of
humane
learning
could
be
seene
,
it
is
fairer
and
more
beautifull
than
the
morning
or
the
evening-starre
.
But
notwithstanding
bent
the
wrong
way
,
and
spent
upon
private
and
pernicious
ends
,
it
becomes
the
fowlest
fiend
the
Devill
hath
upon
earth
,
and
his
Secondly
,
men
of
this
world
for
the
most
part
in
the
attainement
and
exercise
of
learning
and
knowledge
propose
to
themselves
,
and
finally
rest
upon
many
bastard
,
base
,
and
degenerate
ends
:
as
,
pleasure
of
curiosity
,
quiet
of
resolution
,
refining
and
raising
the
spirit
,
ability
of
discourse
,
victory
of
wit
,
gaine
of
profession
,
ornament
,
and
reputation
,
inablement
for
imployment
and
businesse
.
Thus
whereas
variety
and
depth
of
knowledge
should
properly
and
principally
serve
to
prepare
,
fit
,
and
furnish
the
soule
wherein
it
is
seated
:
First
,
for
a
higher
degree
,
and
agreater
measure
of
sanctification
in
it selfe
:
secondly
,
to
do
GOD
more
excellent
and
glorious
service
:
Thirdly
,
to
do
more
nobly
in
Ephratha
,
and
be
more
famous
in
Bethlehem
:
I
meane
,
by
an
edifying
and
charitable
influence
to
illuminate
and
better
all
about
them
:
The
most
learned
men
have
these
worthy
ends
,
and
comply
exactly
with
the
world
:
hunting
onely
after
by
their
knowledge
,
and
aspiring
towards
(
as
their
utmost
aimes
)
certaine
second
prizes
:
as
though
they
laboured
onely
by
their
learning
to
find
(
as
one
sayes
well
:
)
a
cowch
whereupon
to
rest
,
a
searching
and
a
restlesse
spirit
:
or
a
tarrasse
for
a
wandring
and
variable
mind
,
to
walke
up
and
downe
with
a
faire
prospect
:
or
a
tower
of
state
,
for
a
proud
mind
to
raise
it selfe
upon
:
or
a
fort
or
commanding
ground
for
strife
and
contention
:
or
a
shop
for
profit
or
sale
:
and
not
a
rich
store-house
for
the
glory
of
the
Creator
,
and
the
reliefe
of
mans
estate
.
And
so
by
the
abuse
and
misapplying
of
it
,
they
put
their
great
engine
,
very
powerfull
either
for
excellency
of
good
,
or
excesse
of
ill
,
as
it
takes
,
into
the
Devils
hands
for
the
enlarging
and
advancement
of
his
kingdome
:
and
turne
the
edge
of
it
to
the
dangerous
hurt
of
others
:
and
so
by
consequent
and
by
accident
,
it
prooves
a
mighty
barre
to
keepe
CHRIST
and
His
kingdome
out
of
their
hearts
.
Let
me
in
a
word
by
an
instance
intimate
unto
you
the
traines
and
temptations
to
which
they
expose
themselves
,
the
snares
and
curses
which
they
incurre
,
who
bend
their
abilities
of
learning
,
closing
with
the
corruptions
of
the
time
,
to
raise
and
enrich
themselves
;
the
two
maine
ends
of
the
most
in
these
covetous
and
ambitious
dayes
.
First
,
there
is
a
plant
in
the
nurceries
of
literature
of
great
expectation
and
hope
:
which
being
watered
,
and
warmed
at
the
well-heads
of
Academicall
learning
,
and
with
the
fruitfull
heat
of
Polemicall
exercises
and
agitations
in
the
Schooles
,
wherein
the
true
worth
and
excellency
of
a
Scholler
consists
,
growes
ripe
and
becomes
remarkable
;
so
that
he
heares
after
him
in
the
streets
a
secret
murmuring
:
This
is
the
man
:
Dignum
est
monstrarier
&
dicier
Hic
est
:
Now
by
this
time
he
begins
to
reflect
with
the
eye
of
selfe-love
,
and
many
vaine-glorious
glaunces
upon
his
personall
worth
and
publike
applause
:
and
then
casts
about
what
course
to
take
.
GODS
principle
and
path
is
:
It
is
better
to
be
good
,
than
great
;
religious
,
than
rich
:
And
therefore
He
would
have
him
imploy
and
improove
all
his
naturall
and
acquired
endowments
,
all
the
powers
and
possibilities
of
body
and
soule
upon
His
glory
and
service
that
gave
them
,
and
where
they
are
more
than
infinitely
due
.
And
that
when
the
good
hand
of
divine
providence
shall
bring
him
to
any
place
for
the
exercise
of
his
gifts
and
ministeriall
imployment
,
he
would
there
spend
himselfe
(
like
a
shining
and
burning
lampe
)
in
the
illumination
and
salvation
of
GODS
people
:
and
so
hereafter
shine
as
the
brightnesse
of
the
firmament
in
the
highest
heavens
,
and
as
the
starres
forever
and
ever
.
Nay
,
(
saies
the
Devill
)
that
's
a
sowre
,
strict
,
precise
way
:
It
is
not
meet
,
that
such
admired
eminency
of
learned
parts
should
be
confined
to
such
obscurity
,
that
such
rare
gifts
and
depth
of
knowledge
should
be
lost
upon
high
shoes
,
and
amongst
a
number
of
rude
,
ignorant
,
and
uncapable
clownes
:
and
therefore
he
labours
to
raise
his
spirit
to
higher
hopes
:
and
would
have
him
plunge
presently
into
the
current
of
the
times
,
and
become
somebody
in
the
world
.
Hereupon
(
his
heart
already
ravisht
with
the
pleasing
apprehension
of
worldly
glory
and
humane
greatnesse
,
represented
by
Satan
in
the
most
alluring
formes
to
his
ambitious
imagination
)
he
resolves
fearfully
against
his
owne
soule
,
to
follow
the
streame
,
to
ply
the
present
,
and
plot
all
meanes
and
wayes
of
preferment
:
after
which
ordinarily
every
step
towards
an
high
roome
,
or
to
be
hastily
rich
,
is
a
snare
and
curse
unto
him
:
and
therefore
at
the
height
,
he
must
needs
be
holden
fast
in
the
clutches
of
Satan
.
He
now
begins
upon
all
occasions
to
disclaime
all
things
that
tend
to
precisenesse
,
and
in
his
deportment
drawes
nearer
to
good
fellowship
:
he
remits
and
interrupts
his
care
and
constancy
in
study
,
and
studies
how
to
understand
the
world
,
negotiate
for
advancement
,
and
humour
the
times
:
He
merrily
derides
Doctrine
and
Vse
,
as
they
scoffingly
call
it
:
all
edifying
plainnesse
and
foolishnesse
of
preaching
:
and
now
he
digs
with
much
adoe
perhaps
a
whole
quarter
of
a
yeare
into
the
rotten
dunghils
of
Popish
Postillers
,
and
phantasticall
Friers
,
and
from
thence
patches
together
many
gayish
and
gaudy
shreds
of
painted
bables
,
and
frothy
conceipts
and
tricks
of
wit
;
and
at
length
comes
out
with
a
selfe-seeking
Sermon
:
just
like
that
discourse
which
King
IAMES
compares
to
a
corne-field
in
harvest
,
pestered
with
red
and
blew
flowers
;
which
choake
and
eat
up
all
the
good
graine
.
For
,
he
well
knowes
this
is
the
way
to
ingratiate
himselfe
into
the
times
,
and
gratifie
those
great
ones
who
desire
farre
more
to
have
their
eares
tickled
,
than
their
consciences
toucht
;
and
would
rather
have
pillowes
sowed
under
their
arme-holes
by
such
deceiving
dawbers
,
that
they
may
lie
more
softly
upon
the
bed
of
security
;
than
the
keene
arrowes
of
righteousnesse
and
truth
fastned
in
their
sides
by
GODS
faithfull
messengers
to
drive
them
to
si●…cerity
:
and
yet
after
this
,
he
must
serve
his
time
in
serving
the
times
:
and
through
many
miseries
of
secular
martyrdome
,
as
Peter
Blesensis
cals
it
,
and
many
shipwracks
of
a
good
conscience
,
by
basenesse
,
flattering
,
attending
,
depending
,
and
undoing
his
soule
.
At
last
(
if
he
die
not
in
the
pursuit
,
as
many
have
done
)
besides
all
these
precedent
miserable
meanes
,
by
present
simony
,
or
some
other
vile
services
:
he
comes
into
some
high
place
,
or
at
least
becomes
a
negligent
,
non-resident
,
or
insatiable
pluralist
.
Which
wicked
entrance
being
accompanied
with
GODS
curse
,
his
heart
already
so
hardened
,
his
ministeriall
strength
and
veine
of
learning
so
wasted
and
dried
up
by
discontinuance
,
desuetude
,
and
worldly
dealings
:
having
now
attained
his
ends
,
he
drownes
himselfe
over
head
and
eares
either
in
secular
businesses
,
or
sensuall
pleasures
to
muffle
up
the
mouth
of
his
horribly
guilty
conscience
:
cries
downe
preaching
,
opposeth
the
power
of
godlinesse
:
and
so
becomes
rather
a
wolfe
than
a
shepheard
.
In
a
second
place
.
The
rich
worldling
also
is
in
a
wofull
case
this
way
,
as
appeares
by
CHRISTS
owne
words
,
Matth.
19.
23
,
24.
which
is
further
confirmed
by
casting
our
eyes
upon
Luk.
16.
14.
and
1
Tim.
6.
9.
Luke
16.
19.
And
the
Pharises
which
were
covetous
heard
all
these
things
,
and
derided
him
.
And
what
heard
they
from
CHRIST
?
That
it
was
impossible
to
serve
GOD
and
Mammon
.
So
that
there
are
some
passages
ever
in
a
faithfull
and
searching
ministry
,
which
covetous
worldlings
deride
,
and
will
not
downe
with
by
any
meanes
,
but
resolutely
reject
in
their
carnall
wisdome
as
very
foolish
,
unnecessary
,
precise
,
and
no
waies
to
be
given
way
unto
.
Especially
such
as
these
.
1.
That
they
must
restore
whatsoever
they
have
any
waies
gotten
,
or
detaine
wrongfully
and
wickedly
.
2.
That
they
must
rather
themselves
starve
,
and
leave
their
children
in
beggery
,
than
put
their
hands
to
any
unlawfull
waies
or
meanes
of
getting
:
so
much
as
to
tell
a
lie
,
&c.
3.
That
godlinesse
is
great
gaine
,
and
that
it
is
incomparably
better
to
be
religious
than
rich
,
good
than
great
.
4.
That
there
is
a
life
of
faith
which
will
keepe
a
man
in
sweet
contentment
in
any
estate
,
should
he
be
never
so
poore
.
5.
That
Iob
was
truly
richer
with
CHRIST
alone
,
than
when
before
he
was
loaden
with
abundance
of
thicke
clay
.
6.
That
riches
are
nothing
,
Proverbes
23.
5.
Wilt
thou
set
thine
eyes
upon
that
which
is
not
?
7.
That
they
must
leave
all
for
CHRIST
.
8.
That
if
they
part
with
all
for
Him
,
they
shal
be
recompenced
an
hundred
fold
in
this
life
.
9.
That
if
they
had
no
recompence
at
all
in
this
world
,
yet
the
reward
that
they
shall
have
in
the
world
to
come
,
wil
be
a
super-abundant
recompence
.
Notwithstanding
these
satisfactory
and
uncontrollable
principles
,
they
will
be
rich
in
the
Apostles
sense
;
after
they
have
gotten
a
golden
heape
,
will
be
more
rich
still
:
and
therefore
are
easily
tempted
unto
,
and
taken
in
the
snare
of
that
execrable
and
most
abhorred
trade
of
usury
.
In
the
exercise
whereof
they
still
negotiate
with
the
Devill
,
and
receive
all
their
increase
at
the
Devils
hands
:
and
therefore
how
is
it
possible
they
should
turne
on
GODS
side
?
And
that
usurers
trade
with
the
Devill
,
and
have
their
usurious
money
from
him
.
Heare
the
judgement
of
the
Hom.
17.
pag.
●…
.
Ministers
subscribe
;
Verily
so
many
as
increase
themselves
by
usury
,
&c.
They
have
their
goods
of
the
Devils
gift
.
Heare
also
the
judgement
of
the
State
even
of
the
King
,
the
Nobility
,
and
the
whole
Body
of
the
Kingdome
in
Parliament
;
and
in
that
Statute
whence
usurers
take
very
falsly
some
encouragement
,
as
though
it
were
allow'd
;
which
is
most
untrue
.
These
are
the
words
in
the
beginning
of
the
Statute
:
Forasmuch
as
all
usury
being
forbidden
by
the
Law
of
GOD
,
is
a
sinne
,
and
detestable
,
Eliz.
cap.
8.
&c.
Thirdly
,
though
an
high
place
be
holden
in
the
false
opinion
of
vaine
men
,
the
onely
heaven
upon
earth
:
yet
in
truth
,
and
upon
triall
,
by
accident
it
prooves
Satans
surest
hold
to
hamper
them
in
his
strongest
and
most
inextricable
snares
,
untill
he
tumble
them
hence
with
a
more
desperate
and
headlong
downefall
into
the
pit
of
hell
.
For
,
as
those
of
truest
worth
are
ever
timerous
,
and
most
retiring
in
such
cases
;
so
the
worst
men
ordinarily
are
most
ambitious
and
aspiring
.
Consider
for
the
purpose
the
unambitious
modesty
and
magnanimity
of
the
olive-tree
,
fig-tree
,
and
the
vine
:
but
the
base
and
worthlesse
bramble
,
a
dry
,
empty
,
Now
who
hath
not
observed
(
saith
that
learned
Knight
in
his
Preface
to
the
History
of
the
World
)
what
labour
,
practice
,
perill
,
bloud-shed
,
and
cruelty
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
world
have
undergone
,
exercised
,
and
taken
on
them
to
make
themselves
and
their
issues
masters
of
the
world
?
Oh
by
what
plots
,
by
what
forswearings
,
betrayings
,
oppressions
,
imprisonments
,
tortures
,
poysonings
,
and
under
what
reasons
of
State
,
and
politicke
subtilty
have
these
fore-named
Kings
,
&c.
By
this
time
these
men
by
these
meanes
are
mounted
(
I
will
suppose
)
on
horsebacke
,
and
have
left
many
Princes
walking
as
servants
upon
the
earth
:
And
folly
is
set
in
great
dignity
.
And
what
then
?
Then
do
they
begin
so
to
swell
with
pride
,
untill
they
are
ready
to
burst
againe
with
over-weening
of
their
owne
worth
,
selfe-opinion
and
selfe-estimation
:
and
to
toyle
extremely
with
revengefull
inward
indignation
against
all
good
men
:
whose
hearts
(
as
they
conceive
)
and
their
consciences
tell
them
(
there
was
just
cause
)
did
rise
against
their
growing
great
and
rising
.
Being
thus
empoysoned
at
the
first
entrance
with
pride
,
selfe-conceiptednesse
,
prejudice
,
revengefull
jealousies
,
and
other
exorbitant
and
base
distempers
they
begin
to
consider
and
resolve
how
to
behave
themselves
in
their
new
purchased
place
.
And
we
must
know
there
is
too
much
truth
in
that
principle
of
policy
in
Tacitus
:
Never
any
came
to
an
high
roome
wrongfully
,
and
unworthily
:
Hist.
lib.
1.
pag.
417.
but
he
exercis'd
his
power
and
authority
wickedly
and
unjustly
.
They
therefore
pitch
presently
upon
such
conclusions
as
these
:
We
will
pleasure
our
friends
,
though
we
prey
upon
the
publike
,
or
pinch
some
peevish
precise
fellowes
,
which
can
well
beare
it
:
we
will
plague
our
enemies
;
we
must
above
all
,
manage
matters
with
a
fit
correspondency
to
accomplish
our
owne
ends
;
especially
to
enrich
our selves
,
raise
our
kindred
,
make
way
to
rise
higher
,
and
greaten
our
posterity
;
we
must
looke
big
,
and
sometimes
amaze
the
multitude
with
some
acts
of
awfulnesse
and
terrour
,
to
procure
and
preserve
respect
,
feare
,
and
all
attributions
proper
to
our
place
:
and
let
me
tell
you
by
the
way
;
He
that
suspecteth
his
owne
worth
,
or
other
mens
opinions
,
thinking
that
lesse
regard
is
had
of
his
person
,
than
he
believes
is
due
to
his
place
,
holds
it
good
policy
to
spend
all
the
force
of
his
authority
in
purchasing
the
name
of
a
severe
man
.
For
,
the
affected
sowrenesse
of
a
vaine
fellow
doth
many
times
resemble
the
gravity
of
one
that
is
wise
:
and
the
feare
wherein
they
live
which
are
subject
to
oppression
,
caries
a
shew
of
reverence
to
him
that
does
the
wrong
,
at
least
it
serves
to
dazle
the
eyes
of
underlings
,
keeping
them
from
prying
into
the
weakenesse
of
such
as
have
jurisdiction
over
them
,
&c.
Beside
all
this
,
men
in
great
place
are
liable
,
and
expos'd
daily
to
moe
and
stronger
temptations
,
than
men
of
lower
ranks
.
Honour
,
wealth
,
worldly
reputation
,
earthly
favours
,
&c.
are
Satans
snares
to
entangle
and
tie
them
faster
to
their
fooles
paradise
and
admired
folly
;
and
as
golden
fetters
,
to
chaine
them
unmooveably
to
their
noble
slavery
.
Secondly
,
great
men
are
for
the
most
part
(
and
it
is
one
of
their
greatest
miseries
)
so
enclosed
and
beleager'd
with
flatterers
,
the
basest
of
slaves
,
with
sycophants
,
false-hearted
followers
,
selfe-seekers
,
&c.
that
very
hardly
(
if
at
all
)
can
any
honest
man
or
faithfull
Micaiah
have
accesse
,
come
neare
them
,
or
at
any
time
be
heard
with
patience
,
especially
either
to
tell
them
the
truth
,
or
wisely
and
humbly
reprove
them
for
their
faults
.
Thirdly
,
those
that
are
verst
in
story
,
shall
find
many
and
many
a
time
this
property
put
upon
Lay
now
these
two
points
together
:
and
count
all
the
snares
from
which
poorer
and
private
men
by
reason
of
their
meaner
condition
are
happily
exempted
:
And
no
marvell
though
not
many
mighty
,
either
in
heapes
of
wealth
,
or
height
of
places
,
be
converted
,
or
go
to
heaven
.
In
the
fourth
place
:
what
a
strong
hold
for
the
powers
of
hell
,
and
mighty
barre
to
keepe
out
grace
,
worldly
wisdome
is
;
may
appeare
by
taking
notice
of
the
nature
of
it
,
and
so
of
its
notoriously
pestilent
properties
.
This
wisdome
of
the
flesh
springing
from
the
principles
of
carnall
reason
,
and
precepts
of
humane
policie
,
and
receiving
continuall
influence
and
instigation
from
that
old
wily
serpent
to
go
on
still
in
his
and
the
worlds
waies
,
doth
with
a
proud
disdainfulnesse
and
imperious
contempt
scorne
the
great
mysteries
of
godlinesse
,
foolishnesse
of
preaching
,
simplicity
of
the
Saints
,
and
society
of
the
brotherhood
:
crosseth
directly
,
and
contradicts
the
counsell
and
commands
of
GODS
Spirit
,
in
all
motions
to
good
,
and
matters
of
salvation
:
accounts
in
good
earnest
holinesse
hypocrisie
,
sanctification
singularity
,
profession
and
practice
of
sincerity
precisenesse
,
the
great
things
of
GODS
Law
as
a
strange
thing
:
In
all
its
consultations
concludes
ever
things
pleasing
to
flesh
and
bloud
;
and
ends
at
last
with
extremest
folly
and
utter
confusion
.
Witnesse
Achitophel
,
who
was
wise
enough
to
set
his
house
in
order
,
and
yet
wanted
wit
to
rescue
his
owne
life
out
of
his
owne
hands
:
he
was
curious
to
provide
for
his
family
after
his
death
,
and
had
no
care
at
all
to
preserve
himselfe
from
eternall
death
:
was
not
this
a
madnesse
even
to
miracle
,
The
Spirit
of
GOD
intimates
unto
us
the
pestilency
of
its
properties
,
Iames
3.
15.
It
is
,
First
,
Earthly
.
Secondly
,
Sensuall
.
Thirdly
,
Devillish
.
Devillish
:
for
,
it
imitateth
the
Devill
in
plotting
and
contriving
mischiefe
and
ruine
against
the
glory
of
GODS
Majesty
,
and
Ministry
of
His
Word
.
It
tasts
of
his
hellish
wilinesse
in
close
conveyances
and
secret
infidiations
,
for
the
undermining
,
supplanting
,
and
confounding
of
the
passage
of
the
Gospell
,
and
plantation
of
grace
in
the
hearts
of
men
.
Satan
(
you
know
)
is
ever
fierce
and
furious
,
when
he
spies
but
the
least
glimpse
of
GODS
truth
,
or
sparke
of
grace
to
peepe
our
and
breake
forth
at
any
time
,
or
in
any
place
.
When
the
glorious
sun-shine
of
the
Gospell
did
in
these
latter
times
of
the
world
(
according
to
the
Prophecie
in
the
Revelations
)
arise
out
of
the
darksome
▪
night
,
and
dangerou
fogs
of
Popery
,
and
begun
graciously
to
inlighten
many
thousand
soules
which
lay
in
darknesse
,
and
under
the
shadow
of
death
,
with
what
strange
and
prodigious
rage
did
the
great
Dragon
presently
ascend
out
of
his
bottomlesse
pit
.
Since
that
time
what
furious
martyring
of
the
Saints
,
what
horrible
murthering
of
Kings
,
what
bloudy
massacres
,
what
invincible
Armadoes
,
what
hellish
powder-plots
,
what
devouring
of
Martyrs
,
by
that
bloud-thirsty
monster
the
Spanish
Inquisition
,
what
hatefull
imprisonings
,
what
desperate
conspiracies
,
what
a
deale
of
hell
hath
vext
and
rent
the
face
of
Europe
,
and
shaken
the
pillars
of
this
part
of
the
world
:
as
though
all
the
fiends
in
hell
,
and
whole
armies
of
those
damned
spirits
were
broke
loose
,
to
cast
the
Christian
world
into
a
new
Chaos
of
darknesse
,
combustion
and
confusion
.
And
all
this
hath
beene
the
Devils
doings
of
pure
spite
and
malice
against
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
and
power
of
the
Word
.
The
Pope
,
Iesuites
,
and
their
wicked
adherents
have
beene
indeed
the
instruments
and
executioners
of
all
these
bloudy
miseries
,
but
Satan
himselfe
was
the
principall
agent
.
The
cursed
influence
of
all
this
wrath
and
rage
was
inspir'd
from
him
,
and
every
particular
and
circumstance
of
all
these
mischiefes
was
first
plotted
in
hell
,
before
they
were
acted
upon
earth
.
2.
In
our
owne
kingdome
also
his
spite
and
malice
against
the
light
of
the
Gospell
hath
beene
notorious
and
transcendent
since
the
Word
of
truth
hath
growne
powerfull
amongst
us
.
With
what
strange
fury
and
malice
hath
Satan
bestirred
himselfe
?
What
a
deale
of
deare
and
innocent
bloud
did
that
red
Dragon
drinke
up
in
Queene
Maries
time
?
For
five
yeares
space
the
fire
of
persecution
did
flame
in
this
land
,
and
the
sacred
bodies
of
our
glorious
blessed
Martyrs
were
sacrificed
amids
the
mercilesse
fury
thereof
:
Afterward
what
a
blacke
and
bloudy
catalogue
of
most
hatefull
and
prodigious
conspiracies
did
run
parallell
with
that
golden
time
of
Queene
ELIZABETHS
life
,
that
(
now
)
glorious
Saint
of
dearest
memory
?
But
in
all
this
hellish
rage
the
Devill
never
played
the
Devill
indeed
,
untill
he
came
to
the
gun-powder-plot
;
that
was
such
a
piece
of
service
against
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
as
the
Sun
never
saw
before
;
the
sons
of
men
never
heard
of
,
hel
it self
never
hatcht
.
Since
Satan
fel
from
heaven
,
and
a
Church
was
first
planted
upon
the
earth
,
there
was
never
any
thing
in
that
kind
which
made
the
Devils
Malice
more
famous
,
GODS
mercies
more
glorious
,
that
Priest
of
Rome
and
his
bloudy
superstition
more
odious
;
or
that
cast
such
a
shame
and
obloquy
upon
the
innocency
of
Christian
Religion
.
And
all
this
was
the
Devils
doing
of
pure
spite
and
malice
against
the
glory
of
the
Gospell
,
the
power
of
the
Word
,
and
the
Saints
of
GOD.
I
say
he
was
the
arch-plotter
and
first
moover
of
all
these
mischiefes
.
The
Pope
,
and
Iesuites
,
and
their
cursed
confederates
were
indeed
his
instruments
,
executioners
and
agents
,
as
we
well
know
,
and
some
of
the
Priests
themselves
confesse
.
See
Quodl
.
7.
Act.
8.
pag.
199.
Scarce
was
that
blessed
Queene
and
incomparable
Lady
warme
in
her
Princely
Throne
;
but
Satan
sets
on
the
Pope
Pius
Quintus
,
he
sends
from
Rome
two
Popish
Priests
,
Morton
and
Webbe
with
a
Bull
of
excommunication
;
whereby
the
subjects
and
people
of
the
Kingdome
were
in
a
Popish
sense
discharg'd
and
assoil'd
from
their
allegiance
,
loyaltie
and
obedience
to
her
Majestie
.
They
sollicit
the
two
traiterous
Earles
of
the
North
,
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
to
be
the
executioners
of
this
bloudy
Bull
,
which
indeed
was
the
fountaine
and
foundation
of
all
the
succeeding
horrible
plots
and
barbarous
treacheries
.
See
Bells
Anatomy
of
Popish
tyrannie
,
in
his
Epist.
Dedic
.
a
little
booke
called
The
executioner
of
justice
in
England
,
&c.
I
pray
GOD
now
at
length
turne
these
Popish
murderous
hearts
from
whetting
any
moe
swords
to
shed
the
bloud
of
the
LORDS
annointed
:
or
returne
the
sharpe
swords
from
the
point
with
a
cutting
edge
on
both
sides
,
even
up
to
the
very
hilts
into
their
owne
hearts
bloud
.
O
LORD
,
let
the
King
flourish
with
a
crowne
of
glory
upon
his
head
,
and
a
Scepter
of
triumph
in
his
hand
,
and
still
wash
his
Princely
feet
in
the
bloud
of
his
enemies
.
3.
This
spitefull
rage
and
furious
oposition
of
Satan
against
the
power
of
the
word
,
appears
also
by
daily
experience
in
those
towns
&
parishes
;
where
by
the
mercies
of
GOD
,
a
conscionable
Ministry
is
planted
;
before
,
while
Satan
ruled
and
raigned
amongst
them
,
by
his
wicked
deputies
,
ignorance
,
prophanenes
,
Popish
superstitions
,
sinful
vanities
,
lewd
sports
,
prophanation
of
the
Saboth
,
filthines
,
drunkennes
,
and
such
other
accursed
Pursevants
for
Hell
:
Why
then
all
was
well
,
all
was
in
quiet
and
in
peace
.
O
then
that
was
a
merry
world
,
and
as
good
a
Towne
for
good-fellowship
,
as
was
in
all
the
Country
.
And
no
marvaile
:
when
a
strong
armed
man
keepeth
his
Pallace
,
the
things
that
he
possesseth
are
in
peace
.
Luke
11.
21.
While
Sathan
sits
in
their
hearts
,
and
rules
in
their
Consciences
;
he
suffers
them
to
have
their
swings
in
their
furious
vanities
and
wicked
pleasures
,
without
any
great
disturbance
or
contradiction
.
And
commonly
he
never
sets
prophane
people
together
by
the
eares
and
at
odds
,
but
when
his
owne
kingdome
may
be
more
strengthened
,
and
their
soules
more
endanger'd
by
dissention
,
than
by
their
partaking
in
prophanenesse
,
and
brotherhood
in
iniquity
.
Let
it
not
seeme
strange
then
,
when
townes
and
parishes
where
conscionable
meanes
are
wanting
,
live
merrily
and
pleasantly
;
for
,
they
walke
together
in
the
knot
of
good-fellowship
,
through
the
broad
way
,
they
follow
the
course
of
their
owne
corruptions
,
and
swing
of
their
corrupt
affection
,
and
swim
downe
the
current
of
the
times
,
and
are
at
Satans
beck
to
do
him
any
desperate
and
notorious
service
at
all
assaies
,
in
all
passages
of
prophanenesse
,
and
offices
of
impiety
and
rebellion
:
but
bring
amongst
such
a
powerfull
Ministerie
,
which
takes
a
right
course
for
the
plantation
of
grace
,
and
salvation
of
their
soules
:
and
then
marke
how
spitefully
and
furiously
Satan
begins
to
bestirre
himselfe
;
besides
his
owne
malice
and
machinations
,
he
presently
sets
on
foot
and
on
fire
too
all
that
belong
unto
him
in
his
instigation
.
They
band
and
combine
themselves
with
great
rage
and
indignation
against
the
power
of
the
Word
,
and
the
faithfull
messengers
of
GOD.
They
fret
,
and
fume
,
picke
unnecessary
quarrels
,
raile
,
slander
,
and
indeed
foame
out
filthily
their
owne
shame
,
in
disgracing
the
truth
of
GOD
without
all
truth
or
conscience
:
and
il
Satan
spies
any
poore
soule
amongst
them
to
be
pulled
out
of
his
clutches
and
kingdome
of
darknesse
by
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
he
presently
sets
all
the
rest
upon
him
as
so
many
dogged
curres
,
or
rather
furious
wolves
(
for
so
our
blessed
Saviour
makes
the
comparison
)
upon
a
harmelesse
lambe
;
he
whets
(
like
sharpe
razors
)
all
the
lying
and
lewd
tongues
in
the
towne
,
and
tips
them
with
the
very
fire
of
hell
;
so
that
they
plead
for
prophanenesse
,
prophaning
the
Sabbath
,
and
many
sinfull
fooleries
and
vanities
in
all
places
where
they
come
.
He
makes
those
who
have
a
little
more
wit
,
his
close
factors
and
under-hand-dealers
:
for
that
stands
not
with
Satans
policy
,
and
the
reputation
of
the
worldly-wise
,
that
themselves
should
be
open
actors
in
childish
vanities
,
and
profes'd
enemies
to
the
Law
of
GOD
:
they
do
him
sufficient
service
by
being
secret
patrons
and
protectors
of
impiety
,
counsellers
and
countenancers
of
the
works
of
darknesse
:
he
fils
the
mouthes
of
the
ignorant
with
slanderous
complaints
and
cries
,
that
there
was
neuer
good
world
since
there
was
so
much
knowledge
:
that
there
was
never
more
preaching
,
but
never
lesse
working
:
whereas
(
poore
soules
)
they
never
yet
knew
what
grace
or
good
work
meant
,
or
scarce
good
word
:
but
their
naughty
tongues
,
and
hatred
to
be
reformed
,
are
true
causes
why
both
the
world
and
places
where
they
live
,
are
farre
worse
.
Those
that
are
desperately
and
notoriously
naught
,
he
inforces
and
inrages
like
mad
dogs
;
so
that
they
impudently
and
openly
barke
at
,
and
with
their
impoysoned
fangs
furiously
snatch
at
that
hurtlesse
hand
which
would
heale
and
bind
up
their
bleeding
soules
:
they
are
like
dogs
barking
at
the
moone
;
for
,
GODS
Ministers
are
starres
in
the
right
hand
of
CHRIST
,
Revel.
1.
16.
If
they
would
do
them
any
deadly
harme
,
they
must
plucke
them
thence
;
but
let
them
take
heed
how
they
be
bold
and
busie
that
way
,
lest
at
last
they
take
a
beare
by
the
tooth
,
and
awake
a
sleeping
lion
.
Thus
you
see
what
a
stirre
the
Devill
keepes
when
he
is
like
to
be
driven
from
his
hold
by
the
power
of
the
Word
:
and
how
he
playes
the
Devill
indeed
,
when
the
light
of
the
Gospell
begins
to
shine
in
a
place
which
himselfe
hath
long
kept
in
darknesse
and
errour
by
those
twofold
fiends
,
ignorance
and
prophanenesse
.
Perhaps
at
the
very
first
rising
of
that
glorious
sun
of
the
Word
of
life
unto
a
people
that
hath
sit
in
darknesse
and
under
the
shadow
of
death
,
it
breeds
onely
astonishment
and
amazement
,
they
are
for
a
while
onely
dazelled
with
the
glory
and
beauty
of
so
rare
and
extraordinary
a
light
,
but
when
after
some
little
space
they
be
thorowly
heated
,
and
it
begin
to
burne
up
their
noy
some
lusts
,
to
gall
their
guilty
consciences
,
to
sting
their
carnall
hearts
,
to
vexe
and
disquiet
their
covetous
affections
,
then
begins
all
the
stirre
,
and
Satan
to
play
his
part
:
the
sudden
infliction
of
a
wound
is
not
so
very
painefull
,
and
while
it
is
greene
it
is
not
so
grievous
,
but
after
,
when
it
comes
to
be
searched
in
cold
bloud
,
to
have
tents
put
into
it
,
and
corrasives
applied
,
then
it
goeth
to
the
heart
:
When
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
first
strikes
the
carnall
heart
,
it
may
perhaps
beare
away
the
blow
reasonable
well
;
but
if
the
Chirurgion
of
the
soule
,
I
meane
the
Minister
of
the
Word
follow
his
cure
faithfully
,
and
open
the
wound
wider
,
as
he
sees
need
,
apply
spirituall
cor●…osives
to
eat
away
the
ranknesse
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
poyson
of
sinne
,
then
begins
the
prophane
man
(
if
the
LORD
give
him
not
grace
to
suffer
his
soule
to
be
saved
)
to
rage
and
rave
with
the
smart
of
it
,
and
perhaps
with
malice
and
fury
to
fly
into
the
face
of
his
soules
Physitian
.
See
the
humour
of
prophane
men
against
the
power
of
a
conscionable
Ministery
,
Ier.
44.
15
,
&c.
Acts
13.
8.
and
Cap.
14.
2
,
&c.
and
Ver.
19.
and
Cap.
16.
19.
and
Cap.
17.
5.
and
Ver.
32.
and
Cap.
19.
2●…
.
and
24.
5.
This
spite
and
malice
of
Satan
against
sincerity
and
grace
is
to
be
seene
also
in
private
families
:
if
the
governours
of
the
house
,
the
children
and
servants
be
all
prophane
(
as
it
is
very
true
of
very
many
in
most
places
)
then
they
are
passing
well
met
for
matter
of
Religion
,
and
were
there
nothing
amongst
them
to
breed
difference
and
dissention
,
but
GODS
service
,
they
would
never
fall
out
:
for
they
are
all
content
to
heare
no
more
,
or
more
often
of
the
affaires
of
heaven
,
judgements
for
sin
,
the
wayes
of
GOD
,
and
reformation
of
their
life
,
than
they
must
needs
:
they
are
all
willing
and
forward
to
prophane
the
Sabbath
,
in
one
kind
or
other
;
some
by
absenting
themselves
from
the
house
of
GOD
,
some
by
worldly
talke
all
the
day
long
,
some
by
idlenesse
,
some
by
sinfull
sports
,
&c.
They
are
well
content
to
lie
downe
at
night
,
like
wild
beasts
in
their
dens
,
without
lifting
up
their
hearts
together
unto
that
mercifull
GOD
which
hath
preserved
and
prospered
them
all
the
day
:
to
rise
up
also
in
the
morning
,
prayerlesse
,
or
onely
with
formall
prayers
.
They
all
joyne
in
malice
against
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
in
slanderous
lies
against
the
messengers
of
GOD
,
in
base
and
reviling
speeches
against
the
professours
of
Christianity
.
The
reason
is
,
they
are
all
possessed
with
the
same
spirit
of
prophanenesse
,
love
of
pleasures
,
hatred
to
be
reformed
,
and
carnality
of
heart
.
But
if
it
once
please
the
LORD
to
plant
grace
in
the
heart
of
the
Master
of
the
family
;
so
that
he
begin
to
plant
in
his
house
reformation
,
houshold
instruction
,
prayer
,
sanctification
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
other
holy
orders
,
and
godly
exercises
;
then
presently
begins
the
Devill
to
stir
in
the
hearts
and
tongues
of
their
prophane
servants
:
they
begin
to
be
furiously
impatient
of
such
precisenesse
,
strictnesse
,
and
restraints
(
for
so
they
wickedly
and
wrongfully
call
the
pleasures
of
grace
and
way
to
heaven
)
they
can
by
no
meanes
digest
such
new
fashions
:
they
'l
not
be
troubled
with
giving
account
of
Sermons
they
heare
:
they
'l
have
their
recreation
on
the
Sabbath
,
that
they
will
:
they
'l
not
be
mew'd
up
at
home
,
when
other
mens
servants
are
at
their
sports
abroad
,
&c.
Nay
perhaps
even
their
owne
children
(
except
the
LORD
season
them
with
the
same
grace
)
may
grow
stubborne
and
refractory
,
and
very
rebellious
and
disobedient
to
the
best
things
:
so
that
in
a
holy
sense
,
CHRISTS
words
may
be
there
truly
verified
,
Matth.
10.
34
,
35.
Thus
was
zealous
David
troubled
with
the
vanity
of
a
scornefull
,
proud
,
and
prophane
wife
,
2
Sam.
5.
20.
Abel
with
a
bloudy
brother
,
Gen.
4.
8.
Iacob
with
a
prophane
Esau
,
Gen.
27.
41.
Isaac
with
a
mocking
Ishmael
:
And
many
a
gracious
heart
in
families
where
grace
beares
not
sway
,
with
the
lewdnesse
,
malice
,
and
ungodly
oppositions
of
those
among
whom
they
live
.
Or
if
it
so
fall
out
that
the
power
of
grace
seaze
on
the
heart
of
a
servant
or
sonne
,
so
that
he
begin
to
be
sensible
of
the
ignorance
,
disorders
,
prophanenesse
,
and
sinfull
confusions
of
the
house
where
he
dwels
:
desires
to
spend
the
Sabbath
as
Christians
use
to
do
:
then
presently
begins
Satan
to
put
rage
into
the
heart
,
and
frownings
into
the
face
of
the
father
or
master
of
the
family
:
he
then
takes
on
,
tels
him
,
that
such
precisenesse
is
not
for
his
profit
,
hee
'l
have
no
such
inferiour
fellow
to
be
a
reformer
of
his
family
:
hee
'l
not
be
controlled
and
contradicted
in
his
owne
house
,
hee
'l
governe
his
people
in
the
old
fashion
as
his
father
did
before
him
,
&c.
so
that
there
is
no
longer
biding
for
that
new
convert
under
such
a
crabbed
master
,
without
a
very
great
deale
of
patience
.
All
this
,
and
a
thousand
more
mischiefes
are
the
blacke
broods
and
bloudy
effects
of
Satans
malice
against
the
power
of
the
Word
,
and
the
plantation
of
grace
.
GOD
Himselfe
is
the
GOD
of
peace
,
CHRIST
IESVS
the
Prince
of
peace
,
and
the
blessed
Spirit
is
the
fountaine
of
peace
,
that
passeth
all
understanding
,
the
holy
Word
is
the
Gospell
of
peace
,
the
faithfull
Ministers
are
the
Messengers
of
reconciliation
and
peace
,
the
Saints
of
GOD
are
the
children
of
peace
:
The
Divell
and
the
rebellious
corruptions
of
prophane
men
are
indeed
and
truth
the
true
causes
of
all
these
stirs
and
strong
oppositions
,
which
are
raised
any
where
,
at
any
time
,
any
waies
in
the
case
and
cause
of
Religion
.
The
fault
I
confesse
,
and
imputation
of
troublesomenesse
is
lai'd
upon
GODS
children
by
the
lewd
tongues
of
gracelesse
men
.
See
Ier.
15.
10.
utterly
without
cause
.
1.
Kings
18.
17.
Act.
24.
3
&c.
but
these
and
the
like
are
lies
hatch't
in
Hell
,
and
managed
by
the
malice
of
carnall
men
.
And
that
was
most
true
,
which
the
blessed
Prophet
of
GOD
Elijah
,
and
the
holy
Apostle
Saint
Paul
answered
in
such
cases
,
1.
Kings
18.
18.
Act.
24.
13
,
14.
and
so
proportionably
may
all
Christians
answer
all
prophane
wretches
amongst
whom
they
liue
:
It
is
you
and
your
prophane
families
,
your
proud
ignorance
,
hatred
to
be
reformed
,
malice
against
the
Ministery
,
&c.
which
trouble
Israel
,
are
the
true
causes
of
all
Dissentions
and
disquietnesse
,
and
bring
upon
us
all
these
plagues
and
judgements
which
any
way
afflict
us
.
A
godly
Minister
stands
at
staves
end
with
all
the
world
,
and
hath
the
most
enemies
of
any
man
.
He
must
warre
not
onely
with
desperate
swaggerers
and
notorious
sinners
,
but
also
with
civill
honest
men
,
formall
Professors
,
counterfeit
Christians
,
unsound
converts
,
relapsed
creatures
,
&c.
5.
Lastly
,
That
particular
person
,
whom
it
pleases
the
LORD
to
sanctifie
and
set
apart
for
his
service
,
hath
good
experience
of
Satans
fury
and
rage
against
sincerity
and
grace
:
there
is
not
a
man
that
passeth
out
of
the
powers
of
darkenesse
and
Satans
bondage
,
by
the
power
of
the
word
,
but
he
presently
pursues
him
farre
more
furiously
,
then
ever
Pharaoh
did
the
Israelites
,
to
recover
and
regaine
him
into
his
kingdome
.
See
my
discourse
of
Happinesse
,
pag.
60.
Thus
I
have
given
you
a
taste
of
the
Divells
malice
and
machinations
against
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
the
power
of
GODS
truth
,
and
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
:
now
you
must
understand
that
worldly
wisdome
is
his
very
righthand
,
nearest
counsellor
and
chiefest
champion
in
all
these
mischievous
plots
and
furious
outrages
against
GOD
and
goodnesse
.
This
hath
beene
more
then
manifest
in
all
ages
of
the
Church
:
In
those
great
Politicians
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
;
in
the
States-men
of
Rome
;
in
our
times
,
and
amongst
us
daily
:
worldly-wise
men
,
that
are
only
guided
by
carnall
reason
,
they
imploy
their
wit
,
their
power
,
their
malice
,
their
friends
,
their
under-hand
dealings
,
their
policy
and
their
purses
too
,
unlesse
they
be
too
covetous
;
to
hinder
,
stop
,
disgrace
,
and
slander
the
passage
of
a
conscionable
Ministery
and
the
Messengers
of
Almighty
GOD
,
of
whom
the
LORD
hath
said
,
Touch
not
mine
annointed
,
and
doe
my
Prophets
no
harme
,
Psal.
105.
15.
They
ever
imitate
and
follow
to
a
haires
bredth
their
Father
the
Divell
in
malice
and
practise
against
grace
and
good
men
;
except
sometimes
they
forbeare
for
a
time
for
advantage
,
for
reputation
;
or
such
other
by-respects
and
private
ends
:
except
naturally
they
be
extraordinarily
ingenuous
,
and
of
very
loving
and
kinde
naturall
dispositions
;
or
bee
restrained
by
feare
of
some
remarkable
judgement
,
from
persecution
of
the
Ministers
.
2.
As
worldly
wisdome
is
divelish
,
as
Saint
Iames
calls
it
,
and
ever
mixed
with
a
spice
of
Hellish
malice
and
virulency
against
the
Kingdome
of
CHRIST
:
so
it
is
also
earthly
,
for
it
mindes
onely
earthly
things
,
and
though
that
casts
beyond
the
Moone
for
matters
of
the
world
,
yet
it
hath
not
an
inch
of
forecast
for
the
world
to
come
:
But
though
a
man
be
to
passe
,
perhaps
the
next
day
,
nay
the
next
houre
,
nay
the
next
moment
,
to
that
dreadfull
Tribunall
of
GOD
,
and
to
an
unavoideable
everlasting
estate
in
another
world
,
either
in
the
joyes
of
heaven
,
or
in
the
paines
of
hell
,
yet
it
so
glues
and
nailes
his
hopes
,
desires
,
projects
,
and
resolutions
to
transitory
pelfe
,
and
things
of
this
life
,
as
though
both
body
and
soule
at
their
dissolution
,
should
be
wholly
and
everlastingly
resolved
,
and
turned
into
earth
,
dust
,
or
nothing
.
To
give
you
a
taste
of
this
earthlinesse
of
worldly
wisdome
,
give
me
a
worldly-wise
man
,
and
,
1.
Put
him
into
discourse
of
the
affaires
of
the
world
,
and
the
businesse
of
his
calling
,
and
you
shall
find
him
profound
and
deepe
in
this
argument
,
able
to
speake
well
and
to
the
purpose
,
if
it
were
a
whole
day
,
and
that
with
dexterity
and
cheerfulnesse
:
But
divert
his
discourse
a
little
,
and
turne
him
into
talke
of
matters
of
heaven
,
of
the
great
mystery
of
godlinesse
,
the
secrets
of
sanctification
,
cases
of
conscience
,
and
such
like
holy
conference
;
and
you
shall
find
him
to
be
a
very
infant
,
an
ideot
:
it
may
be
,
he
may
say
something
of
the
generall
points
of
Religion
,
of
matters
in
controversie
,
of
the
meaning
of
some
places
in
Scripture
:
but
come
to
conferre
of
practicall
dignity
,
experimentall
knowledge
,
passages
of
Christianity
,
and
practices
of
grace
,
and
you
shall
find
him
,
and
he
shall
shew
himselfe
to
be
able
to
say
just
nothing
with
feeling
and
comfort
:
many
a
poore
neglected
Christian
,
which
in
the
spirit
of
disdainfulnesse
,
and
out
of
the
pride
of
his
carnall
wisdome
,
he
tramples
upon
with
contempt
,
and
would
scorne
to
be
matcht
with
in
other
matters
:
yet
would
infinitely
surpasse
him
in
this
case
;
quite
put
him
downe
,
that
he
would
have
nothing
to
say
.
2.
Let
him
come
to
some
great
personage
with
a
suit
,
to
intreat
his
favour
and
countenance
,
or
to
give
him
thanks
for
some
former
good
turn
:
and
he
will
be
able
to
speake
well
,
plausibly
,
pleasingly
,
persuasively
,
and
seasonably
:
but
put
him
to
pray
in
his
family
unto
Almighty
GOD
for
the
pardon
of
his
sins
,
and
a
crowne
of
life
,
for
the
remoovall
of
damnation
and
an
everlasting
curse
;
to
powre
out
his
soule
in
thankfulnesse
for
every
good
thing
he
enjoyeth
(
for
he
holds
all
from
Him
)
and
such
a
wise
man
(
which
is
strange
and
fearefull
)
in
a
businesse
of
so
great
weight
,
will
not
be
able
to
speake
scarce
one
wise
word
without
a
booke
.
3.
Come
into
his
family
,
examine
the
estate
of
his
house
,
you
shall
find
all
things
in
good
order
,
every
affaire
marshalled
and
disposed
for
the
best
advantage
,
a
provident
fore-cast
,
and
present
provision
of
things
necessary
for
their
bodies
:
Every
one
busie
in
their
severall
imployments
,
and
carefull
in
the
workes
of
their
calling
:
but
search
also
into
the
estate
of
their
soules
,
what
heavenly
food
is
ministred
for
their
spirituall
life
,
how
the
Sabbath
is
sanctified
among
them
,
how
it
stands
with
them
for
houshold-instructions
and
family-exercises
,
&c.
And
(
GOD
knowes
)
in
that
regard
,
that
way
there
is
no
providence
at
all
,
no
care
,
no
conscience
about
any
such
matters
.
Walke
also
amongst
his
husbandry
:
you
shall
find
his
arable
carefully
dunged
,
tilled
and
sowne
:
his
pastures
well
mounded
,
bankt
and
trencht
;
his
trees
pruned
,
his
gardens
weeded
,
his
cattell
watchfully
tended
:
but
inquire
into
the
spirituall
husbandry
at
home
in
his
owne
conscience
,
and
you
shall
find
his
heart
over-growne
with
sinne
,
as
the
wildest
wast
with
thistles
and
briars
:
no
fence
to
keepe
the
Devill
out
of
his
soule
,
many
noysome
lusts
growing
thick
and
ranke
,
like
so
many
nettles
and
brambles
to
be
cut
downe
and
cast
into
the
fire
;
so
that
his
silliest
lambe
and
poorest
pig
is
in
a
thousand
times
more
happie
ease
,
then
himselfe
the
owner
,
and
well
were
he
if
his
last
end
might
be
like
theirs
,
that
is
,
that
his
immortall
soule
might
dye
with
his
body
:
but
that
cannot
be
;
except
in
the
meane
time
he
repent
,
and
renounce
his
carnall
reason
,
hee
must
be
destroyed
with
an
everlasting
perdition
,
from
the
presence
of
GOD
,
and
from
the
glory
of
His
power
.
4.
Consider
His
care
and
affection
towards
His
children
;
you
shall
finde
that
to
be
all
earth
:
for
whereas
perhaps
with
farrelesse
toyle
and
travaile
,
by
the
mercies
of
GOD
,
by
teaching
them
the
feare
of
GOD
,
instructing
them
in
the
wayes
of
godlinesse
,
restraining
them
from
prophanenesse
,
and
prophaning
the
Sabbath
,
by
his
owne
example
of
piety
and
godly
conversation
,
he
might
plant
grace
in
their
hearts
,
and
provide
a
crowne
of
glory
for
their
heads
hereafter
:
yet
(
wretched
man
)
he
doth
not
onely
wickedly
neglect
these
meanes
of
everlasting
comfort
:
but
with
too
much
worldlinesse
,
variety
of
vexations
(
and
perhaps
for
his
very
wickednesse
that
way
,
if
there
were
nothing
else
)
with
the
great
danger
of
his
owne
soule
;
he
heapes
up
for
them
those
hoards
,
that
will
hereafter
heape
coales
of
vengeance
on
their
heads
;
and
purchases
and
provides
for
them
those
greene
pastures
of
a
prosperous
state
in
this
world
wherein
they
are
fatted
for
the
same
slaughter
,
and
thorow
which
they
prophanely
passe
into
the
pit
of
the
same
endlesse
destruction
with
himselfe
.
5.
Aske
his
judgement
about
the
Sabbath
,
and
ordinarily
you
shall
find
his
resolution
to
be
this
;
that
he
sees
no
reason
but
mens
servants
and
children
may
enjoy
some
houres
of
recreation
and
sport
even
upon
the
Sabbath
,
especially
with
exception
of
times
of
Divine
Service
:
what
would
they
have
us
to
do
,
(
will
he
say
)
or
what
would
they
make
of
us
?
I
hope
they
doe
not
looke
we
should
be
Angels
upon
earth
:
they
know
,
we
are
but
flesh
and
bloud
.
It
is
too
true
indeed
,
this
cavilling
against
the
keeping
of
the
Sabbath
savours
full
rankly
of
flesh
and
bloud
.
GOD
out
of
the
abundance
of
His
owne
goodnesse
,
and
compassionate
consideration
of
our
weakenesse
hath
allotted
and
allowed
unto
us
six
dayes
for
our
owne
businesse
,
and
reserved
but
one
to
be
consecrated
in
speciall
manner
,
as
glorious
unto
Him
;
and
yet
wretched
men
,
they
must
needs
clip
the
LORDS
coyne
,
encroach
upon
His
sanctified
time
,
and
unthankfully
and
accursedly
spend
those
holy
houres
in
which
they
should
treasure
up
knowledge
and
comfort
against
that
fearefull
day
,
in
idlenesse
,
worldinesse
,
and
prophane
pastimes
,
whereby
besides
the
particular
curse
upon
their
owne
soules
,
they
many
times
draw
many
miseries
and
plagues
upon
the
place
where
they
live
.
This
reason
is
carnall
indeed
,
this
wisdome
is
earthly
with
a
witnesse
.
6.
Add
another
out
of
Luke
12.
39
,
40.
Thus
you
see
worldly
wisdome
in
all
that
consultation
and
cariages
inclines
unto
the
earth
,
provides
ever
with
greatest
care
for
the
world
,
and
savours
rankly
of
flesh
and
bloud
.
3.
It
is
also
sensuall
:
for
,
it
doth
senslesly
preferre
the
pleasures
of
sense
and
pleasing
the
appetite
,
before
the
peace
of
conscience
and
sense
of
GODS
favour
.
It
provides
a
thousand
times
better
for
a
body
of
earth
,
which
must
shortly
upon
an
unavoidable
necessity
,
feed
the
wormes
,
and
turne
to
dust
;
than
for
a
precious
immortall
foule
,
the
immediate
issue
of
GODS
almightinesse
,
and
which
can
never
possibly
die
:
It
doth
with
greater
sweetnesse
and
hold-fast
,
relish
,
apprehend
and
enjoy
the
furious
delights
of
some
bosome-sinne
,
which
it
hath
in
present
pursuit
,
taste
and
possession
,
than
spirituall
graces
,
GODS
favour
,
joy
in
that
blessed
Spirit
,
and
a
crowne
of
life
hereafter
;
for
which
it
hath
GODS
Word
and
Promise
,
if
it
would
be
wise
to
salvation
.
In
a
word
:
it
doth
so
highly
preferre
a
few
bitter-sweet
pleasures
for
an
inch
of
time
in
this
vale
of
teares
,
before
unmixed
and
immeasurable
joyes
thorow
all
eternity
in
the
glorious
mansions
of
heaven
:
Is
not
this
wisdome
strangely
nailed
and
glued
unto
sense
,
and
stupidly
senslesse
in
spirituall
things
,
that
though
many
times
fore-told
and
fore-warned
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
yet
will
needs
for
the
temporary
satisfaction
of
its
carnall
,
covetous
,
or
ambitious
humour
,
with
filthy
vexing
,
transitory
pelfe
,
with
vanity
,
dung
,
nothing
,
run
wilfully
and
headlong
upon
easelesse
,
endlesse
,
and
remedilesse
torments
in
the
world
to
come
?
And
that
which
is
the
just
curse
and
plague
of
worldly
wisdome
,
(
this
spirituall
madnesse
commonly
called
)
it
is
confident
that
it
doth
wisely
,
and
takes
the
best
way
,
and
thereupon
becomes
incorrigible
and
obstinate
:
For
there
is
more
hope
of
a
foole
,
than
of
him
that
is
wise
in
his
owne
conceipt
,
Prov.
26.
22.
And
,
Though
thou
shouldest
bray
a
foole
in
a
morter
,
yet
will
not
his
foolishnesse
depart
from
him
,
Prov.
27.
22.
How
fearefull
then
is
his
case
,
that
to
his
worldly
wisdome
joynes
confidence
in
his
wayes
?
But
the
day
will
come
that
hee
'l
see
and
bewaile
the
vanity
of
his
wisdome
,
and
the
truth
of
his
folly
,
and
that
with
bitter
griefe
and
horrible
anguish
even
in
hell
fire
,
as
it
is
notably
set
downe
in
the
booke
of
Wisdome
,
Cap.
5.
But
the
word
which
here
in
Iames
is
rendred
sensuall
,
is
the
same
which
is
used
,
1
Corinth.
2.
14.
The
naturall
man
receiveth
not
the
things
,
&c.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
So
that
worldly
wisdome
is
in
that
sense
naturall
:
that
it
can
neither
relish
nor
receive
the
things
of
the
spirit
:
it
cannot
possibly
conceive
and
comprehend
the
immediate
meanes
and
mysteries
of
salvation
:
let
a
man
otherwise
be
never
so
faire
and
comely
in
body
,
never
so
proportionable
,
personable
,
or
goodly
to
look
upon
,
and
in
the
eye
of
others
,
yet
if
himselfe
want
eyes
(
the
instruments
of
light
,
he
cannot
possibly
behold
and
gaze
upon
with
delight
the
goodlinesse
and
glory
of
this
great
frame
of
the
world
about
him
:
he
cannot
see
the
brightnesse
of
the
Sun
,
the
beauty
of
the
earth
,
and
the
delightsome
variety
of
the
creatures
:
so
a
worldly-wise
man
,
though
he
be
never
so
gracefull
for
his
other
parts
,
never
so
admirable
to
carnall
eyes
,
or
mightily
magnifi
dby
his
flatterers
or
favourites
:
yet
wanting
the
saving
sight
of
GODs
sanctifying
Spirit
,
and
the
eye
of
spirituall
understanding
,
is
starke
blind
in
spirituall
matters
,
and
cannot
possibly
behold
the
rich
paradise
of
the
kingdome
of
grace
,
the
secrets
of
sanctification
,
and
the
incomparable
glory
and
excellency
of
Christianity
.
This
wisdome
of
the
flesh
serves
the
worldling
(
like
the
Ostrich
wings
)
to
make
him
to
out
▪
run
others
upon
the
earth
and
in
earthly
things
;
but
can
helpe
him
never
a
whit
towards
heaven
:
nay
,
is
rather
like
a
heavy
mill-stone
about
his
necke
,
to
make
him
sinke
deeper
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
hell
.
The
reason
why
these
great
politicians
and
jolly
wise
men
of
the
world
(
as
they
are
called
)
for
all
their
depths
and
devices
,
with
all
their
wit
and
windings
,
cannot
understand
one
tittle
of
the
things
of
GOD
,
is
,
because
this
spirituall
knowledge
is
hid
from
them
,
for
so
saith
our
Saviour
CHRIST
,
Mat.
11.
25.
I
give
thee
thankes
O
Father
,
LORD
of
heaven
and
earth
,
because
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
men
of
understanding
,
and
hast
revealed
them
unto
babes
.
And
this
reason
our
Saviour
rendreth
why
he
spake
to
worldlings
in
parables
,
and
to
his
Disciples
plainely
,
because
to
these
it
was
given
to
know
the
secrets
of
the
kingdome
of
heaven
,
but
to
them
it
was
not
given
.
And
indeed
it
is
just
with
GOD
,
that
,
1.
Sith
they
(
when
the
glorious
sun
of
the
Word
of
life
shines
surely
upon
their
faces
,
do
wilfully
shut
their
eyes
against
it
,
that
He
should
strike
them
starke
blind
,
so
that
for
matters
of
salvation
they
should
grope
even
at
noone-day
,
as
the
blind
gropeth
in
darknesse
,
and
stumbleth
in
the
darkest
night
.
2.
Sith
they
depend
on
their
owne
policy
,
depths
,
and
turning
devices
,
GOD
justly
turnes
them
loose
to
follow
the
swing
of
their
carnall
reason
;
and
suffers
them
to
lie
and
delight
themselves
in
the
sensualmists
,
and
self-conceipted
fooleries
and
vanities
of
their
own
naturall
wisdome
:
while
the
Moone
lookes
directly
upon
the
Sun
,
from
whom
she
borrowes
her
light
,
she
is
bright
and
beautifull
,
but
if
she
once
turne
aside
,
and
be
left
to
her selfe
,
she
loses
all
her
glory
,
and
enjoyes
but
onely
a
shadow
of
light
which
is
her
owne
:
so
while
men
with
humility
and
teachablenesse
turne
their
faces
toward
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
,
CHRIST
IESVS
,
and
those
Starres
which
he
holds
in
his
right
hand
,
the
faithfull
Ministers
,
to
receive
from
them
illumination
in
heavenly
things
,
and
instruction
in
the
wayes
of
GOD
,
GOD
doth
graciously
vouchsafe
unto
them
the
glorious
light
of
saving
knowledge
:
but
when
they
turne
their
backs
upon
Him
,
betake
themselves
to
their
owne
plots
and
projects
,
devices
and
policies
,
and
seeke
deepe
to
hide
their
counsell
from
the
LORD
:
then
they
are
justly
left
to
the
darksome
giddinesse
of
their
carnall
reason
,
and
walke
towards
fearefulnesse
and
horrour
,
thorough
the
windings
and
turnings
of
their
worldly
wisdome
.
3.
Because
they
are
proud
of
their
earthly
policy
,
the
LORD
will
not
give
them
prudence
in
heavenly
matters
:
because
they
are
wise
in
their
own
conceipts
,
they
are
justly
given
over
to
follow
the
deceitfulnesse
of
their
owne
hearts
:
with
an
imperious
disdainfulnesse
,
they
scorne
the
simplicity
of
the
Saints
,
and
therefore
they
are
justly
blinded
,
to
thinke
the
wayes
of
their
salvation
foolishnesse
.
4.
Worldly
men
make
an
Idoll
of
their
wisdome
:
both
in
respect
that
they
wholly
repose
themselves
upon
it
,
for
their
provision
and
protection
,
and
because
they
secretly
desire
to
be
admired
and
adored
for
it
,
as
men
of
extraordinary
endowments
,
and
oracles
of
discretion
and
policy
:
and
it
may
be
,
that
they
are
so
by
their
favourites
and
flatterers
:
but
they
must
give
GOD
His
Word
,
and
good
men
leave
to
censure
them
truly
and
justly
to
be
the
notoriousest
fooles
upon
earth
,
because
they
are
infants
and
ideots
in
the
matters
and
mysteries
of
salvation
.
Now
I
say
,
because
they
make
an
idoll
of
their
wisdome
,
GOD
and
this
earthly
Dagon
cannot
possibly
dwell
together
in
one
soule
,
but
in
his
just
judgement
suffers
them
with
such
doting
devotion
,
self-conceipt
to
sacrifice
unto
it
,
that
they
want
both
understanding
and
hearts
to
do
him
any
acceptable
service
.
This
naturall
and
sensuall
wisdome
being
thus
hoodwinked
from
al
heavenly
light
by
GODs
just
judgement
,
and
by
the
pride
,
prejudice
,
wilfulnesse
,
selfenesse
of
the
owner
doth
proportion
and
measure
all
its
conceipts
and
considerations
of
Religion
and
religious
men
by
the
unsound
and
sensuall
principles
of
our
corrupt
nature
,
and
by
the
false
scantling
of
carnall
reason
.
We
may
see
this
carnality
of
worldly
wisdome
in
censuring
spirituall
things
in
Nicodemus
,
Ioh.
3.
See
also
a
carnall
conceipt
of
worldly
wisdome
in
my
Discourse
of
true
happinesse
,
pag.
58
,
59.
Hence
it
is
also
that
we
find
it
to
be
a
constant
property
of
a
worldly-wise
man
to
conceive
or
censure
a
zealous
profession
of
GODs
truth
,
and
sound
practice
of
sincerity
,
to
be
nothing
but
hypocrisie
and
humour
:
an
affectation
of
singularitie
,
precisenesse
,
and
a
kind
of
odnesse
from
other
men
.
The
reason
is
,
when
he
lookes
upon
himselfe
in
the
flattering
glasse
of
selfe-conceipt
,
he
judges
himselfe
to
be
a
very
jolly
fellow
:
thinkes
he
within
his
owne
heart
;
I
go
for
a
sufficient
man
in
the
world
:
the
best
make
good
account
of
me
:
That
which
he
hath
not
himselfe
,
or
doth
not
esteeme
,
he
accounts
superfluity
,
an
idle
quality
,
a
meere
foppery
or
hypocrisie
in
another
.
I
am
well
beloved
of
my
neighbours
:
my
sufficiency
for
wisdome
,
moderation
in
Religion
,
civility
for
cariage
,
justnesse
in
dealings
with
men
,
are
both
knowne
,
and
well
spoke
of
by
the
most
:
and
what
would
you
have
more
in
a
man
?
Hereupon
,
out
of
this
practicall
survey
of
his
owne
counterfeit
worth
,
and
because
he
is
starke
blind
in
spirituall
matters
,
and
the
affaires
of
heaven
,
he
presently
concludes
,
whatsoever
zeale
,
singularities
of
grace
and
spirituall
excellencies
are
supposed
by
some
kind
of
men
to
be
in
others
,
especially
,
if
they
be
of
lower
rank
and
lesse
account
for
worldly
wisdome
than
himselfe
,
to
be
nothing
but
onely
outward
shewes
,
pretences
and
hypocrisies
:
he
is
furnished
in
his
owne
conceipt
with
a
competency
,
if
not
an
extraordinary
sufficiency
of
naturall
and
morall
endowments
▪
and
he
never
felt
either
the
power
of
grace
,
neither
can
possibly
see
or
acknowledge
those
holy
operations
in
others
:
and
therefore
he
cannot
be
perswaded
,
but
he
is
fully
as
good
as
the
precisest
of
them
(
for
that
's
the
language
of
prophanenesse
against
grace
)
and
that
there
is
no
worth
worth
naming
,
or
any
true
reall
goodnesse
in
those
they
now
call
Christians
,
over
and
besides
that
which
he
findeth
in
himselfe
.
5.
Concerning
greatnesse
of
nobility
,
understand
that
by
nobles
I
meane
both
the
greater
and
lesse
nobility
,
according
to
Dr.
Smiths
distinction
Common-Weale
of
England
:
And
this
double
nobility
is
of
diverse
sorts
.
1.
Personall
.
2.
By
descent
.
6.
There
is
yet
another
nobility
,
which
is
divine
and
super-naturall
;
in
regard
whereof
all
other
kinds
whatsoever
are
but
shadowes
and
shapes
of
noblenesse
.
Here
GOD
is
top
of
the
kin
,
and
religion
is
the
root
.
These
are
truly
and
the
onely
noble
indeed
,
and
so
accounted
by
King
David
,
though
of
no
account
in
the
world
at
all
.
How
rarely
is
the
glorious
image
of
the
LORD
IESVS
(
which
onely
creates
this
excellency
)
seene
shine
in
their
soules
,
or
show
forth
it selfe
in
their
holy
conversation
,
who
glister
in
outward
glory
,
and
are
lifted
up
above
others
by
eminency
of
noble
birth
,
or
indulgence
of
highest
favours
.
Such
noblemen
and
gentlemen
are
blacke
swans
,
and
thinly
scatter'd
in
the
firmament
of
a
State
,
even
like
starres
of
the
first
magnitude
.
For
,
saith
my
Text
,
Not
many
noble
,
&c.
And
that
no
marvell
,
for
many
reasons
.
And
yet
I
will
not
here
trouble
you
,
in
telling
how
miserably
and
extremely
ill
those
who
be
better
borne
are
ordinarily
educated
.
Alas
,
they
are
too
often
brought
up
in
ignorance
,
idlenesse
,
excessive
pursuit
of
sports
and
vaine
things
:
in
drinking
,
carnall
loosenesse
,
riotous
excesse
,
in
sensuality
,
pride
,
prophanation
of
the
LORDS
Day
:
In
strange
fashions
,
healthing
,
gaming
,
good-fellowship
:
in
frequenting
Playes
,
those
grand
impoysoners
of
many
hopefull
plants
,
with
universall
,
prophane
,
unnaturall
dissolutenesse
,
melting
unhappily
the
vigour
of
their
spirits
into
effeminatenesse
,
lightnesse
and
lust
.
And
almost
ever
in
a
constant
opposition
to
the
good
way
,
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
strictnesse
of
the
Saints
,
who
are
the
ordinary
objects
of
their
greatest
distast
,
jesting
and
scorne
:
and
whereas
they
(
of
all
others
)
have
best
meanes
,
largest
maintenance
,
most
time
,
capacity
,
and
pregnancy
of
wit
,
and
other
encouraging
advantages
whereby
they
might
become
excellent
schollers
,
of
eminent
abilities
,
proportionable
to
their
precedency
in
birth
:
yet
for
want
of
a
conscionable
care
in
their
education
,
of
choice
for
godly
and
worthy
Schoole-masters
,
Tutors
,
Teachers
,
Consorts
,
Ministers
,
and
restraint
from
the
corruptions
of
the
times
:
and
by
reason
of
their
perverting
and
empoysoning
by
the
forenamed
youthfull
aberrations
,
or
rather
exorbitancies
.
They
passe
through
those
famous
nurceries
of
learning
and
law
,
without
any
materiall
impressions
of
Academicall
worth
,
or
wisdome
of
State
.
At
length
returning
many
times
unto
rich
inheritances
,
and
faire
estates
,
and
then
reflecting
upon
their
lost
time
with
late
repentance
,
and
finding
in
themselves
neither
any
competent
sufficiencies
to
serve
their
Countrey
,
or
to
little
purpose
,
and
very
poorely
;
norany
solid
stocke
of
sound
learning
for
their
working
spirits
to
be
exercis'd
in
,
and
feed
upon
with
contentment
:
they
resolvedly
languish
and
dissolve
into
idlenesse
and
pleasures
,
as
though
they
were
put
into
the
world
,
as
Leviathan
into
the
sea
,
to
take
their
pastime
therein
.
And
so
at
last
in
respect
either
of
personall
worth
,
or
the
publike
good
,
they
become
but
unprofitable
burdens
of
the
earth
:
and
by
their
exemplary
ill
expence
of
time
,
if
not
farre
baser
trickes
;
the
very
bane
of
the
Countreys
that
bred
them
,
and
great
dishonour
to
the
families
that
owne
them
.
For
assure
your selves
,
to
be
well
borne
,
and
live
like
an
humane
beast
,
is
a
notorious
blemish
to
a
noble
House
:
and
let
never
any
be
so
vaine
,
as
to
brag
of
their
birth
,
except
they
be
new-borne
:
this
honour
of
birth
(
saith
Charron
)
may
light
upon
a
vicious
Neither
will
I
here
take
up
a
complaint
of
the
much
lamented
degeneration
of
our
moderne
Nobility
and
Gentry
(
I
ever
except
the
truly
worthy
and
noble
)
from
even
the
civill
worthines
,
military
valour
,
and
noble
deportment
of
former
times
.
Now
adaies
,
if
a
man
looke
big
,
be
first
in
the
fashions
,
shake
his
shag-haire
in
aboisterous
and
ruffian-like
manner
,
carie
himselfe
with
a
disdainfull
neglect
and
proud
bravery
,
and
with
an
affected
,
and
artificiall
haughtinesse
of
countenance
,
out-brave
others
,
and
brow-beat
his
brethren
,
better
than
himselfe
,
he
is
the
man
.
But
alas
!
How
farre
distant
is
this
,
and
degenerating
from
true
generousnes
,
and
that
sweet
amiable
courtesie
and
affability
which
is
wont
to
dwell
in
the
gentle
breasts
of
the
ancient
English
Nobles
?
I
am
afraid
if
we
go
on
,
our
posterity
will
find
in
the
next
age
the
basest
generation
of
English
that
ever
breathed
in
this
famous
Kingdome
.
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
I
confesse
in
his
excellent
Work
having
discoursed
and
discussed
of
this
Question
,
&
seq
.
whether
the
Romans
could
have
rectified
the
Great
Alexander
,
makes
good
in
a
second
place
to
the
matchlesse
honour
of
this
Nation
,
that
neither
the
Macedonian
nor
the
Roman
souldier
was
of
equall
valour
to
the
English
.
But
when
were
those
times
?
When
his
Father
sent
to
the
Blacke
Prince
,
fighting
(
as
it
were
)
in
bloud
to
the
knees
,
and
in
great
distresse
this
message
:
Let
him
Warwicke
,
Bedsord
,
and
that
famous
Talbot
,
and
such
other
victorious
English
Commanders
with
their
valiant
armies
walked
up
and
downe
France
,
like
so
many
invincible
Lions
.
But
oh
the
mighty
,
and
unconquerable
manhood
and
magnanimity
of
the
ancient
English
!
Whether
art
thou
gone
,
and
where
art
thou
buried
,
that
we
might
visit
thy
Tombe
?
But
I
say
,
to
let
these
passe
,
I
onely
lay
hold
upon
that
which
is
most
pregnant
and
punctuall
to
my
purpose
.
These
Nobles
in
my
text
,
and
ordinarily
in
all
times
swallow
downe
so
many
bai●…s
from
the
Devils
hands
,
are
so
surrounded
with
variety
and
strength
of
temptations
:
so
ill
brought
up
,
and
so
vainely
puft
up
with
insolency
and
selfe-estimation
because
they
are
lifted
up
above
others
:
They
are
so
lined
with
inextricable
ensnarements
,
by
pleasures
,
riches
,
honours
,
ease
,
liberty
,
earthly
splendour
,
bravery
,
applause
of
the
world
,
and
pride
of
life
;
that
commonly
,
by
such
time
as
they
come
to
the
strength
of
body
and
mind
,
corrupt
affection
obtaines
its
full
strength
and
height
,
and
hardnesse
in
their
hearts
:
And
then
,
and
by
that
time
,
in
what
danger
they
are
for
salvation
,
you
may
perceive
by
well
weighing
the
condition
of
this
Devillish
engine
,
and
its
cursed
companion
,
which
I
am
wont
to
describe
thus
:
It
is
the
ripened
and
actuated
strength
and
rage
And
this
corrupt
affection
is
of
it selfe
,
and
naturally
,
First
,
untameable
;
Secondly
,
insatiable
;
Thirdly
,
desperate
.
1.
Untameable
.
The
heart
of
man
is
naturally
The
whole
head
(
saith
he
)
is
sicke
,
and
the
whole
heart
is
heavy
,
&c.
for
the
place
is
meant
,
not
(
as
some
take
it
)
of
their
sins
,
but
of
their
sorrowes
.
But
all
the
blowes
and
pressures
were
so
farre
from
softning
their
hearts
,
that
they
hardned
and
emmarbled
more
and
more
.
Wherefore
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
should
ye
be
smitten
any
more
,
for
ye
fall
away
more
and
more
?
What
created
power
can
possibly
have
more
power
upon
the
soules
of
men
,
than
the
sacred
Sermons
of
the
Son
of
GOD
,
who
spake
as
never
man
spake
?
And
yet
these
deare
intreaties
and
melting
invitations
which
sweetly
&
tenderly
flow'd
from
that
heart
,
which
was
resolved
to
spill
that
warmest
and
inmost
blood
for
their
sakes
moved
those
stiffe-necked
Iewes
never
a
jot
:
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
saith
he
,
which
killest
the
Prophets
,
&c.
Mat.
23.
37.
Isaiah
that
noble
Prophet
,
whose
matchelesse
eloquence
surpasseth
the
capacity
of
the
largest
created
understanding
;
and
to
which
the
powerfull
elegancies
of
prophane
writers
is
purebarbarisme
,
shed
many
and
many
a
gracious
and
golden
shower
of
softest
and
sweetest
eloquence
upon
a
sinfull
nation
and
rebellious
people
,
which
was
fruitlesly
and
vainly
spilt
as
water
upon
the
ground
,
or
lost
upon
the
hardest
slint
:
many
a
piercing
and
powerfull
Sermon
had
he
spent
amongst
them
,
to
the
wasting
of
his
strength
and
spirits
;
which
yet
was
to
them
as
an
idle
and
empty
breath
,
vanishing
into
nothing
,
and
scatter'd
in
the
aire
.
The
LORD
(
as
He
saies
Himselfe
)
made
His
mouth
as
a
sharpe
sword
,
I
have
laboured
in
vaine
,
I
have
spent
my
strength
in
vaine
,
and
for
nothing
:
A
course
of
extraordinary
severity
and
terrour
was
taken
with
Pharaoh
;
he
was
not
onely
chastised
with
rods
,
but
even
scourged
with
Scorpions
:
and
yet
all
the
plagues
of
Egypt
were
so
farre
from
piercing
and
softening
his
hard
heart
,
as
that
every
particular
plague
added
a
severall
iron
sinew
,
and
more
slintinesse
to
his
already
stony
heart
.
And
as
the
heart
is
naturally
thus
hardened
towards
godlinesse
,
so
also
hollow
towards
the
godly
:
See
Sauls
cariage
towards
David
.
No
materiall
waight
can
more
crush
the
heart
of
man
,
than
braying
in
a
morter
;
and
yet
saith
Salomon
,
Prov.
27.
22.
Though
thou
shouldest
bray
a
foole
,
a
desperate
sinner
,
a
rebellious
wretch
in
a
morter
amongst
wheat
brayed
with
a
pestill
;
yet
will
not
his
foolishnesse
,
his
sinfulnesse
,
which
is
the
greatest
,
depart
from
him
,
no
more
than
the
skin
from
the
Blacke-moore
,
or
the
spots
from
the
Leopard
by
washing
him
.
Shame
an
old
obstinate
beaten
sinner
with
his
horrible
ingratitude
;
show
him
the
ugly
face
of
his
hainous
sinnes
,
tell
him
of
the
losse
of
the
happinesse
of
heaven
;
affright
him
with
the
feare
of
hell
and
damnation
:
in
all
this
he
is
like
a
Smiths
anvill
,
that
growes
harder
and
harder
for
all
his
hammering
.
Lastly
,
a
damned
spirit
,
though
he
lie
in
the
lowest
dungeon
of
utter
darknesse
,
laden
with
that
burden
of
sinne
,
which
prest
downe
a
glorious
Angell
of
light
and
all
his
followers
from
the
top
of
heaven
into
that
lowest
pit
,
with
the
full
weight
of
the
unquenchable
and
everlasting
wrath
of
GOD
;
with
all
the
heavy
chaines
of
that
infernall
lake
;
and
with
that
which
(
me
thinkes
)
is
farre
worse
and
more
cutting
than
many
hels
,
than
ten
thousand
damnations
,
even
with
despaire
of
ever
having
ease
,
end
,
or
remedy
of
those
most
bitter
,
everlasting
,
intolerable
hellish
torments
:
I
say
,
though
a
damned
soule
be
thus
laden
,
and
thus
heavily
prest
downe
with
all
this
cursed
waight
,
and
hainousnesse
of
hell
;
yet
he
is
still
as
hard
as
a
stone
.
So
certaine
it
is
,
that
no
curse
,
or
created
power
,
not
the
softest
eloquence
or
severest
course
,
not
the
waight
of
the
whole
world
or
the
heavines
of
hell
;
if
all
were
prest
and
laid
upon
the
heart
of
a
man
;
could
possibly
breake
that
stubbornesse
,
or
tame
that
rebellion
.
This
is
onely
the
worke
of
the
blessed
Spirit
with
the
hammer
of
the
Word
.
This
hardnesse
of
heart
had
attained
a
strange
height
even
in
the
worlds
infancy
:
into
what
a
prodigious
rocke
is
that
growne
now
then
by
length
of
time
,
in
so
many
ages
,
sith
every
generation
since
,
by
invention
of
new
sinnes
,
and
addition
of
hainousnesse
unto
the
old
,
have
every
one
added
thereunto
a
severall
iron
sinew
,
and
a
further
degree
of
flintinesse
.
What
a
heart
was
got
into
Cains
breast
,
who
was
first
cut
out
of
the
stony
rocke
of
corrupt
man-kind
;
remorse
of
shedding
the
guiltlesse
bloud
of
his
murthered
brother
,
which
was
able
to
have
melted
an
adarnant
into
bloudy
teares
,
moved
him
never
a
whit
.
Nay
,
the
presence
of
Almighty
GOD
,
at
which
the
earth
trembles
,
the
hills
melt
like
waxe
,
which
turneth
the
rocke
into
water-pooles
,
and
the
stint
into
a
fountaine
of
water
,
(
as
David
speakes
)
yet
made
his
stony
heart
relent
never
a
whit
.
Nay
,
yet
further
,
GODS
mighty
voice
immediately
from
His
owne
mouth
,
which
breakes
the
cedars
,
and
shakes
the
wildernesse
,
which
was
able
with
one
word
even
in
a
moment
to
turne
the
whole
world
into
nothing
,
and
the
sonnes
of
men
as
though
they
had
never
beene
;
yet
(
I
say
)
this
powerfull
and
mighty
voice
did
not
at
all
amaze
or
mollifie
the
un-relenting
stubbornenesse
of
this
bloudy
wretch
:
but
in
a
strange
dogged
fashion
he
answers
GOD
Almighty
even
to
His
face
.
For
,
when
GOD
mildly
and
fairely
asked
him
what
was
become
of
his
brother
Abel
,
he
answered
,
I
cannot
tell
:
Nay
,
further
,
as
though
he
had
bid
GOD
go
looke
,
he
faith
,
Am
I
my
brothers
keeper
?
Where
take
this
The
Disciple
is
not
above
his
Master
,
nor
the
servant
above
his
Lord
:
It
is
enough
for
the
Disciple
to
be
as
the
Master
,
and
the
servant
as
his
Lord
:
if
they
have
called
the
Master
of
the
house
Beelzebub
,
how
much
more
them
of
his
houshold
?
Mat.
10.
24
,
25.
What
a
strange
stony
heart
lodged
in
the
breast
of
the
tyrant
Pharaoh
?
When
the
Prophet
(
1
Kin.
13.
)
cried
to
the
altar
of
Ieroboam
,
O
altar
,
altar
,
the
altar
clave
presently
asunder
at
the
Word
of
GOD
in
the
mouth
of
the
Prophet
;
but
this
mighty
hammer
of
the
Word
,
(
Ier.
23.
29.
)
with
ten
miracles
gave
ten
mighty
strokes
at
Pharaohs
heart
;
and
yet
could
find
no
entrance
,
could
not
pierce
it
;
but
rebounded
backe
as
an
arrow
shot
against
a
stone
wall
.
Let
no
man
then
thinke
it
strange
to
see
many
stubborne
and
rebellious
wretches
run
on
in
their
courses
,
and
rage
against
the
waies
of
GOD
,
though
they
have
both
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
of
GOD
to
reclaime
them
,
and
be
many
times
singled
out
particularly
by
the
hand
of
GOD
with
some
speciall
judgement
,
for
the
abatement
of
their
fury
.
For
,
the
rebelliousnesse
of
mans
nature
can
never
possibly
be
tamed
,
corrupt
affection
can
never
be
conquered
,
untill
the
heart
wherein
it
sits
inthron'd
,
be
crusht
and
broke
in
peeces
:
and
this
hardnesse
of
heart
can
never
be
mortified
,
no
created
power
can
possibly
pierce
it
,
untill
the
Almighty
Spirit
take
the
hammer
of
the
Word
into
His
owne
hand
;
that
by
His
speciall
,
unresistable
power
He
may
first
breake
and
bruise
it
,
and
after
by
sprinkling
it
with
the
bloud
of
CHRIST
,
dissolve
it
into
teares
of
true
repentance
,
that
so
it
may
be
softened
,
sanctified
,
and
sav'd
.
And
let
no
man
marvell
,
that
the
powerfullest
Ministry
doth
produce
by
accident
the
most
pestilent
scorners
,
cruellest
persecutors
,
and
men
of
most
raging
cariage
against
the
meanes
of
their
salvation
;
for
these
reasons
.
1.
From
the
nature
of
the
glorious
Gospell
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
the
sunn
of
righteousnesse
,
which
shining
upon
one
that
hath
spirituall
life
,
will
more
reuiue
and
quicken
him
:
but
in
one
dead
in
sinnes
and
trespasses
,
causes
him
to
stinke
more
hatefully
before
the
face
of
GOD
and
man
.
2.
From
the
cruelty
of
Satan
:
who
laies
more
burdens
and
heavier
chaines
upon
him
;
that
the
Ministers
labour
to
pull
out
of
h●…s
snares
.
2.
Vnsatiable
.
Corrupt
affection
is
unsatiable
in
all
it
sensuall
pursuits
for
the
empoysoned
,
1.
Fountaine
of
originall
pollution
is
bottomlesse
,
restlesse
,
and
ever
working
;
it
sends
out
uncessantly
fresh
desires
,
new
longings
,
and
more
greedinesse
,
for
the
grasping
,
engrossing
,
and
devouring
of
earthly
delights
and
carnall
pleasures
.
2.
When
the
heart
of
man
forsakes
the
blessed
and
boundlesse
Fountaine
of
living
waters
;
of
which
if
it
should
drinke
heartily
and
sincerely
,
and
every
drop
should
be
in
it
a
well
of
water
springing
up
to
everlasting
life
;
and
digs
unto
it
earthly
pits
;
wherout
to
suck
the
muddy
▪
and
troubled
streams
of
vanity
and
sensuall
delights
;
then
GOD
in
his
just
Iudgement
makes
those
pits
bottomlesse
,
that
they
'le
hold
no
water
;
so
that
it
shall
seeke
and
never
bee
satisfied
:
it
shall
toile
and
tire
out
it selfe
in
waies
of
wickednes
and
destruction
,
and
shall
never
find
end
and
rest
;
but
in
endlesse
woe
and
restlesse
torments
.
3.
Never
was
jaylor
so
jealous
over
his
prisoners
,
as
Satan
is
watchfull
over
every
wicked
man
.
And
therefore
least
he
should
waxe
weary
of
his
way
to
hell
,
he
failes
not
by
a
secret
accursed
influence
to
fill
his
sinfull
heart
,
with
an
unquenchable
thirst
after
pleasures
of
the
earth
.
And
he
doth
not
onely
put
this
insatiable
thirst
into
the
soule
of
a
carnall
man
;
but
also
by
his
jugling
and
art
of
imposture
,
he
gilds
over
sensuall
objects
,
with
lying
glory
,
and
a
deceitfull
lustre
,
and
puts
a
violent
,
strong
inticing
power
into
wordly
vanities
,
that
they
may
continually
feed
his
greedy
appetite
with
fresh
succession
,
and
an
endlesse
variety
of
sensuall
sweetnesses
.
Satan
himselfe
is
infinite
in
malice
against
the
majesty
of
GOD.
Hee
drinkes
up
sinne
,
and
devoures
iniquity
with
as
insatiable
greedinesse
,
as
Behemoth
the
river
Iordan
.
Of
all
those
huge
mountaines
,
the
numberlesse
number
,
and
purple
seas
of
sinnes
and
transgressions
,
which
have
at
any
time
,
any
where
,
by
any
creature
been
committed
since
himself
first
fell
from
heaven
unto
this
hou●…e
,
or
shall
be
from
thence
untill
the
day
of
doome
,
or
from
thence
everlastingly
in
hell
,
by
bannings
,
cursings
and
despaires
amongst
those
damned
fiends
:
I
say
,
of
all
these
sinnes
Satan
is
guilty
one
way
or
other
:
and
if
he
might
have
his
will
,
he
hath
malice
enough
to
make
an
infinite
addition
both
in
number
and
hainousnesse
.
Where
one
sinne
is
committed
,
he
wisheth
there
were
ten
thousand
.
Hee
would
have
every
sinfull
thought
be
a
sin
of
Sodomy
:
every
idle
word
a
desperate
blasphemy
:
every
angry
looke
,
a
bloody
murther
:
every
frailty
,
a
crying
sinne
:
every
default
,
a
damnable
rebellion
.
Now
as
Satan
himselfe
is
thus
infinite
and
insatiable
in
the
waies
of
darknesse
;
so
doth
hee
inspire
every
limbe
of
his
with
a
spice
of
this
sinfull
greedinesse
,
and
restlesse
pursuit
of
their
owne
wicked
waies
.
To
give
an
instance
of
trembling
and
terrour
in
this
kind
,
and
of
Satans
mercilesse
malice
that
way
.
I
knew
a
man
which
in
his
life
time
was
given
to
that
fearefull
blasphemous
sinne
of
swearing
,
who
comming
to
his
death-bed
,
Satan
so
fild
his
heart
with
a
madded
and
enraged
greedinesse
after
that
,
most
gainelesse
and
pleasurelesse
sinne
)
that
though
himselfe
swore
as
fast
and
furiously
as
he
could
;
yet
(
as
though
hee
had
beene
already
amongst
the
bannings
and
blasphemies
of
hell
)
he
desperatly
desir'd
the
standers-by
to
helpe
him
with
oathes
,
and
to
sweare
for
him
.
Incredible
rage
,
prodigious
fury
!
Now
if
Satan
be
able
to
beget
such
insatiablenesse
after
sin
wherein
there
is
no
profit
or
delight
at
all
;
how
fiercely
&
fearefully
will
he
enrage
carnall
men
in
the
pursuit
of
gainfull
,
pleasure
full
and
advancing
sinnes
?
You
see
then
how
the
insatiablenesse
of
corrupt
affection
springs
out
of
the
fountaine
of
originall
naughtinesse
,
from
the
just
curse
of
GOD
and
malice
of
Satan
.
It
is
cleare
and
evident
by
ordinary
experience
,
and
observation
in
the
world
,
with
what
insatisfiable
desire
and
greedinesse
,
corrupt
affection
doth
feed
upon
that
sensuall
object
,
and
earthly
pleasure
,
upon
which
with
speciall
apprehension
,
and
delightfull
taste
,
it
seazes
and
sets
it selfe
.
1.
If
it
fall
in
love
with
honour
and
high
roomes
;
it
begets
ambition
,
which
is
an
unsatiable
thirst
after
glory
,
and
a
gluttonous
excessive
desire
after
greatnesse
.
Of
all
other
vicious
passions
which
doe
possesse
the
heart
of
man
,
it
is
the
most
powerfull
and
unconquerable
.
As
it
is
superlative
and
transcendent
in
it
object
and
aspirations
;
and
seated
in
the
highest
,
and
haughtiest
spirits
;
so
is
it
resolute
and
desperate
in
it
undertakings
furious
and
head-strong
in
it
pursuits
and
persecutions
.
It
is
ventrous
to
remove
any
let
,
and
hardned
for
all
meanes
;
many
times
without
remorse
or
teares
,
it
takes
out
of
the
way
by
some
cruell
contriuance
,
their
dearest
friends
,
and
tramples
the
neerest
blood
,
as
we
see
ordinarily
in
the
Turkish
Emperours
,
to
get
up
into
an
high
place
,
and
grasp
an
Imperiall
Crowne
.
It
is
victorious
over
all
other
affections
,
and
maisters
even
the
sensuality
of
lustfull
pleasures
,
as
we
may
see
in
many
great
men
of
the
Heathens
,
Alexander
,
Scipio
,
Pompey
,
and
many
others
;
who
being
tempted
with
the
exquisitenes
and
varieties
of
choisest
beauties
,
yet
forbare
that
villanie
,
not
for
conscience
sake
,
or
for
feare
of
GOD
,
whome
they
knew
not
;
but
least
thereby
they
should
stop
the
current
of
their
uictorious
atchieuements
,
and
obscure
the
glory
of
their
remarkable
valour
.
It
preferres
a
high
roome
in
the
world
before
a
temporall
life
;
yea
,
and
eternall
life
too
.
How
many
great
mens
hearts
have
burst
,
at
the
displeased
and
frouning
countenance
of
a
King
?
how
many
either
by
desperate
practices
or
their
own
violent
hands
have
brought
themselves
to
untimely
ends
,
because
they
were
impatient
of
the
lower
places
they
had
formerly
enjoyed
.
Achitophel
,
when
hee
was
like
to
loose
the
reputation
and
ranke
of
a
Privy
Councellour
,
sadled
his
Asse
,
went
home
,
put
his
house
in
order
,
and
hanged
himselfe
.
How
many
daily
runne
great
hazards
,
to
domineere
for
a
while
in
their
undeserved
dignities
?
And
prepare
against
the
day
of
wrath
,
by
an
unconscionable
purchasing
of
highest
roomes
amongst
the
sonnes
of
men
?
Lastly
,
it
is
uncapable
of
society
,
and
sharpned
by
the
enjoyment
of
that
it
desireth
.
Give
roome
to
Caesar
,
and
hee
le
ambitiously
pursue
the
Soveraignty
of
the
whole
world
:
Let
Alexander
conquer
the
whole
world
,
hee
le
aske
for
moe
;
let
those
be
subdued
;
he
would
climbe
towards
the
starres
,
if
he
could
aspire
thither
,
he
would
peep
beyond
the
heavens
.
For
the
proud
and
ambitious
man
enlargeth
his
desire
like
hell
,
and
is
as
death
,
and
cannot
be
satisfied
,
&c.
Hab.
2.
5.
Who
can
fill
the
bottomlesse
gulfe
of
hell
,
or
stop
the
insatiable
jawes
of
death
?
neither
can
the
greedy
humour
of
a
haughty
spirit
be
satisfied
.
Let
a
consideration
of
that
crowne
of
endlesse
joy
and
glory
,
which
the
Christian
hath
in
pursuit
;
be
unto
him
a
counterpoyson
to
uphold
his
heart
in
comfort
and
contentment
against
the
vanity
and
venome
of
such
endlesse
ambitions
;
and
if
men
be
so
infinitly
ventrous
for
an
earthly
crowne
,
which
(
as
one
sayes
)
if
wee
well
weighed
with
what
feares
,
jealousies
,
cares
,
insidiations
,
&c.
it
is
thick
set
,
if
we
found
it
before
us
in
the
way
,
we
would
not
take
it
up
.
I
say
then
,
how
eager
should
wee
bee
after
the
glory
of
Heaven
?
2.
If
corrupt
affection
fall
in
love
with
riches
,
and
the
wedge
of
gold
,
it
begets
covetousnesse
,
the
vilest
and
basest
of
all
the
infection
of
the
soule
:
as
ambition
haunteth
the
haughtiest
spirits
,
so
covetousnesse
lodgeth
in
the
most
dunghill
disposition
,
it
turnes
the
soule
of
man
,
that
noble
and
immortall
spirit
into
earth
and
mud
:
whereas
it
might
live
in
heaven
upon
earth
,
and
by
holy
meditation
,
by
a
sweet
familiarity
and
acquaintance
(
as
it
were
)
with
GOD
,
and
conversing
above
,
and
in
that
everlasting
heaven
of
endlesse
happinesse
hereafter
:
It
lies
in
hell
upon
earth
,
and
by
restlesse
torture
of
unsatiable
greedinesse
,
makes
way
by
it
rooting
to
descend
into
the
hell
of
wicked
devils
in
the
world
to
come
.
This
devouring
gangrene
of
greedinesse
to
get
riches
,
doth
not
onely
by
a
most
incompatible
antipathy
,
keepe
out
grace
and
GODS
feare
;
but
also
by
it
venomous
heat
wast
and
consume
all
honest
and
naturall
affection
,
both
to
man
,
and
beasts
,
to
parents
,
kindred
,
friends
and
acquaintance
.
Nay
,
it
makes
a
man
contemne
himselfe
body
and
soule
,
wilfully
to
abandon
both
the
comfortable
enjoyment
of
this
short
time
of
this
present
mortality
,
and
all
hope
of
th●…
length
of
that
blessed
eternity
to
come
,
for
a
lit●…le
transitory
pelfe
,
which
he
doth
neither
enjoy
or
use
;
except
it
be
for
use
which
enlargeth
his
covetous
thirst
as
mightily
,
as
it
brings
forth
money
monstrously
.
Besides
,
covetousnesse
pierceth
thorow
the
soule
with
a
thousand
torments
,
and
the
riches
of
iniquity
ingender
in
the
heart
of
man
many
tortures
,
envies
and
molestations
,
as
their
proper
thunderbolt
and
blasting
.
And
of
all
other
vile
affections
it
is
most
sottishly
and
senslesly
unsatiable
,
Eccles.
4.
8.
For
,
how
is
it
possible
that
earth
should
feed
or
fill
the
immateriall
and
heaven-borne
spirit
of
a
man
?
It
cannot
be
:
and
the
Spirit
of
GOD
hath
said
it
shall
not
be
;
Eccles.
5.
9.
He
that
loveth
silver
shall
not
be
satisfied
with
silver
,
&c.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
deeplier
the
drowsie
heart
of
this
covetous
man
doth
drinke
of
this
golden
streame
,
the
more
furiously
it
is
inflam'd
with
spirituall
thirst
.
Nay
,
it
is
most
certaine
,
that
if
the
covetous
man
could
purchase
a
monopoly
of
all
the
wealth
in
the
world
;
were
he
able
to
empty
the
Westerne
parts
of
gold
and
silver
;
and
the
East
of
pearles
and
jewels
;
should
he
enclose
the
whole
face
of
the
earth
from
one
end
of
heaven
to
the
other
;
and
heape
his
hoards
unto
the
starres
:
yet
his
heart
would
be
as
hungry
after
more
riches
,
as
if
he
had
never
a
penny
,
and
much
more
:
Such
is
GODS
curse
upon
that
man
which
makes
his
gold
his
god
.
And
this
insatiablenesse
in
the
covetous
man
begets
cruelty
and
oppression
of
others
,
and
perpetual
want
of
contentment
and
comfort
in
that
he
hath
already
.
Sweetnes
of
gaine
makes
him
many
times
drinke
the
bloud
&
eat
the
flesh
of
the
oppressed
.
He
begins
first
(
if
he
be
of
power
and
place
)
to
grind
the
faces
of
the
poore
;
then
to
pluck
of
their
skins
,
then
to
tear
their
flesh
,
then
to
break
their
bones
,
and
chop
them
in
peeces
as
flesh
for
the
pot
,
and
at
last
even
to
eat
the
flesh
of
GODS
people
.
That
is
;
first
to
weary
them
out
with
petty
wrongs
and
extraordinary
occasions
,
to
vexe
them
with
new
conditions
,
and
unconscionable
encroachments
:
and
at
last
to
wring
their
pensive
soules
from
their
wasted
and
hunger-starv'd
bodies
,
with
extremity
of
oppression
,
and
cruelty
of
covetousnesse
.
And
that
which
is
a
just
curse
upon
the
covetous
man
;
he
is
ever
infinitely
more
tormented
with
the
want
of
that
which
he
doth
immoderately
and
unnecessarily
desire
,
than
contented
and
comforted
with
the
enjoyment
of
those
things
he
doth
presently
possesse
.
The
ambitious
man
,
if
he
be
disgrac'd
and
over-top'd
by
any
grand
opposite
and
counterfactionist
,
or
derided
and
revil'd
with
baser
and
inferiour
contempt
,
or
neglected
by
omission
of
some
due
observance
and
ceremony
of
state
:
he
(
I
say
)
is
more
griev'd
,
if
he
want
grace
,
for
some
such
little
default
in
the
attributions
of
his
place
,
and
want
of
complementall
respect
in
that
measure
,
and
of
such
men
as
he
desires
;
than
he
hath
glory
and
pompe
in
his
highest
place
.
This
is
cleare
in
Haman
;
though
he
was
compassed
and
crown'd
with
such
undeserved
and
extraordinary
precedency
and
pompe
;
yet
this
one
little
thing
,
because
Mordecai
would
not
bow
the
knee
and
do
reverence
to
him
at
the
Kings
gate
,
did
utterly
marre
and
dissweeten
all
the
other
excellencies
of
his
new
advancement
,
and
extraordinarinesse
of
the
Kings
favour
:
See
Hester
5.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
And
Haman
told
his
wife
and
friends
of
all
his
glory
,
&c.
But
all
this
(
saith
he
)
doth
nothing
availe
me
as
long
as
I
see
Mordecai
the
Iew
sitting
at
the
Kings
gate
.
As
it
is
thus
in
ambition
,
and
in
great
men
that
are
gracelesse
;
they
many
times
take
more
to
heart
(
out
of
the
pride
of
their
hearts
)
the
want
of
some
one
circumstantiall
observance
,
and
of
reverence
from
some
one
man
;
than
they
heartily
enjoy
all
the
other
glory
of
their
place
:
so
it
is
also
with
the
covetous
man
;
though
already
he
hath
more
than
enough
;
yet
some
greedy
wish
of
a
new
addition
doth
more
torture
his
heart
,
than
the
rowing
amongst
al
his
other
wealth
can
rejoyce
it
.
Ahab
,
though
he
had
already
For
a
counterpoyson
against
the
greedy
gangrene
of
hoarding
up
riches
;
consider
in
what
stead
thy
riches
will
stand
thee
upon
thy
bed
of
death
;
consider
that
speech
of
a
poore
distressed
woman
afflicted
in
conscience
,
whom
I
heard
thus
say
in
the
agony
of
her
grieved
spirit
,
I
have
husband
,
goods
,
and
children
,
and
other
comforts
;
I
would
give
them
all
the
treasures
of
the
earth
if
I
had
them
,
and
all
the
good
I
shall
have
in
this
world
or
in
the
world
to
come
,
to
feele
but
the
least
taste
of
the
favour
of
GOD
in
the
pardon
of
my
sinne
:
she
would
in
this
case
with
all
her
heart
haue
giuen
the
warmest
and
dearest
bloud
of
her
heart
for
one
drop
of
CHRISTS
bloud
to
do
away
her
sinnes
.
If
corrupt
affections
fall
in
love
with
worldly
pleasure
,
such
as
are
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
,
chambering
and
wantonnesse
,
lust
and
uncleannesse
,
unlawfull
sports
and
recreations
,
it
begets
a
strange
furious
thirst
and
heat
in
the
carnall
appetite
,
which
cannot
be
satisfied
,
but
like
the
two
daughters
of
the
horsleech
,
which
cry
still
,
give
,
give
;
which
is
set
on
fire
by
hell
:
and
therefore
it
is
as
unsatiable
as
that
bottomlesse
infernall
pit
;
every
taste
of
sensuality
serves
as
fewell
to
increase
the
flame
and
fury
of
concupiscence
:
We
see
it
in
drunkards
,
who
by
drinking
do
not
quench
their
thirst
,
and
satisfie
their
appetite
,
but
by
their
immoderate
swilling
both
increase
the
burning
thirst
of
their
bodies
and
inraged
intemperance
of
their
minds
.
We
heare
it
of
wantons
,
Wisd.
2.
Come
let
us
enjoy
the
pleasures
that
are
present
,
&c.
Let
us
crowne
our selves
with
roses
before
they
wither
,
let
there
be
no
pleasant
meadow
which
our
luxuriousnesse
doth
not
passe
over
;
let
us
leave
some
token
of
our
pleasure
in
every
place
,
for
that
is
our
portion
,
and
this
is
our
lot
.
Every
Carnalist
feeles
it
in
himselfe
after
once
he
hath
given
the
reins
to
his
concupiscence
:
he
is
like
a
strong
man
running
headlong
downe
a
steepe
hill
,
though
he
would
never
so
faine
,
he
cannot
stay
himselfe
,
but
run
still
faster
and
faster
,
till
he
breake
his
neck
at
the
bottome
:
If
once
he
suffers
the
fountaine
of
originall
pollution
which
naturally
flowes
out
of
his
rocky
heart
,
to
have
that
free
and
full
course
:
it
will
shortly
gather
in
its
passage
many
strong
and
heady
streames
of
stub
bornenesse
and
rebellion
,
untill
by
growing
by
little
and
little
in
strength
and
swiftnesse
,
it
swell
into
a
mighty
and
furious
torrent
,
so
at
last
fall
with
fearefull
noyse
and
horrour
into
the
gulfe
of
irrecoverable
misery
.
In
a
word
,
after
the
heart
of
a
man
be
set
upon
any
sensuall
delight
,
it
feeds
upon
it
as
greedily
as
the
horsleech
upon
corrupt
bloud
,
it
will
burst
before
it
give
over
.
It
will
by
no
meanes
part
with
its
hold
untill
it
either
be
broken
with
the
hammer
of
the
Word
,
or
burst
with
the
horrour
of
despaire
.
It
drinkes
so
deepe
and
long
of
the
empoysoned
cup
of
carnall
pleasures
,
untill
the
LORD
fill
it
unto
its
brim
,
full
of
the
cup
of
wine
of
his
indignation
,
and
bid
it
drinke
,
be
drunken
,
and
spue
,
and
fall
,
and
rise
no
more
,
Ier.
25.
27.
A
counterpoyson
against
this
greedy
wolfe
of
devouring
earthly
delights
;
consider
that
at
our
conversion
Mutantur
gaudia
,
non
tolluntur
,
Heavenly
succeed
carnall
joyes
:
See
Iackson
of
Iust.
Faith
,
pag.
340
,
341.
4.
If
it
fall
in
love
with
revenge
,
it
begets
a
base
,
a
cruell
and
wolvish
disposition
,
and
an
unnaturall
thirst
of
bloud
:
of
all
the
sinfull
passions
of
the
soule
,
desire
of
revenge
is
the
most
base
and
cowardly
:
it
ever
breeds
in
the
most
hatefull
and
weakest
minds
.
And
of
all
kind
of
revenge
,
that
is
most
execrable
and
deadly
,
which
(
like
a
serpent
in
the
greene
grasse
)
lies
lurking
in
the
flatteries
and
fawnings
of
a
s●…iring
face
;
which
kisses
with
Iudas
,
and
kils
with
Ioab
;
entertaines
a
man
with
outward
formes
,
and
complement
,
and
curtesie
,
but
would
(
if
it
durst
or
might
)
strike
about
the
third
rib
,
that
he
should
never
rise
againe
:
When
a
mans
words
are
to
his
neighbour
as
soft
as
oyle
and
butter
,
but
his
thoughts
towards
him
composed
all
of
bloud
and
bitternesse
,
of
gall
and
gun-powder
:
for
we
commonly
see
,
that
the
basest
and
most
worthlesse
men
are
most
malicious
and
revengefull
:
seldome
doth
it
find
harbour
in
a
well-bred
and
generous
spirit
:
but
as
thunder
,
and
tempests
,
and
other
fearefull
motions
in
the
aire
do
trouble
onely
and
disquiet
those
weaker
fraile
bodies
below
,
but
never
disturbe
or
dismay
those
glorious
heavenly
ones
above
:
so
wrongs
,
disgraces
,
and
wrongfull
usages
doe
vexe
and
distemper
men
of
baser
temper
and
conditions
:
but
the
causelesse
spite
and
prophane
indiscretions
and
childish
brawles
of
fooles
,
wound
not
great
and
high
minds
.
Above
all
others
,
the
true
Christian
which
is
onely
of
a
true
noble
spirit
,
contemnes
,
scornes
,
and
disdaines
to
be
revenged
upon
any
,
though
his
undeservedly
basest
and
greatest
enemy
:
For
,
1.
He
is
completely
fortified
with
the
armour
of
proofe
of
his
owne
innocency
against
the
malice
and
mischiefe
of
wicked
men
,
and
comforted
continually
with
that
inward
spirituall
feast
of
a
good
conscience
,
against
all
the
lies
and
slanders
of
lewd
and
spitefull
tongues
.
2.
He
leaves
them
to
be
scourged
of
their
owne
consciences
for
their
causlesse
ill-wils
against
him
,
and
wrongfull
dealings
:
then
which
,
(
except
they
repent
and
be
reconciled
)
there
is
no
more
certaine
and
severe
revenger
and
executioner
:
no
scourges
,
no
scorpions
can
so
lash
and
torture
a
man
,
as
his
owne
foule
and
guilty
conscience
.
3.
He
is
kept
in
awe
by
an
holy
feare
from
presuming
to
take
vengeance
out
of
GODS
hands
:
It
is
one
of
GODS
royall
prerogatives
,
we
must
not
meddle
with
that
,
or
incroach
upon
it
,
Vengeance
is
mine
,
I
will
repay
it
,
saith
the
LORD
,
Rom.
12.
19.
4.
He
will
not
pollute
so
farre
,
and
defile
the
glory
and
noblenesse
of
his
Christian
resolution
,
as
to
be
mov'd
and
disquieted
with
the
rage
of
any
dogged
Doeg
or
railing
Shimei
,
by
procuring
temporall
punishments
to
the
spirituall
afflictions
:
and
outward
vexations
to
the
inward
wofull
misery
of
the
soule
of
his
prophane
malicious
opposite
:
except
he
see
it
probable
,
that
by
suffering
justice
to
have
its
course
,
the
party
may
be
humbled
,
and
others
terrified
.
5.
He
knowes
out
of
his
Christian
policy
,
that
a
couragious
and
undaunted
insensibility
in
suffering
injuries
,
is
the
way
to
tame
and
stop
the
rage
and
fury
of
the
wrongers
,
and
to
make
them
to
returne
and
rebound
wholly
like
heavy
blowes
upon
their
owne
pates
.
For
,
a
prophane
malicious
man
cannot
be
possibly
more
vext
,
than
to
see
himselfe
direct
particularly
his
hate
and
contempt
against
his
supposed
adversary
a
good
Christian
,
and
yet
he
is
able
to
beare
it
away
without
wound
or
passion
;
nay
with
reputation
and
comfort
.
As
revenge
is
base
,
so
it
is
bloudy
and
unquenchable
,
and
prodigiously
thirsty
that
way
:
I
will
give
instance
in
the
most
revengefull
wretch
(
I
am
perswaded
)
that
ever
lived
:
It
is
reported
of
a
man
,
or
rather
a
[
*
](A16333-e28820-b)
*
Bodin
.
de
Rep.
lib.
5.
cap.
6.
monster
of
Millaine
in
Italy
;
when
he
had
surprised
upon
the
sudden
one
whom
he
deadlily
hated
,
he
presently
overthrew
him
,
and
setting
his
dagger
on
his
breast
,
told
him
,
he
would
presently
have
his
bloud
,
except
he
would
renounce
,
abjure
,
forsweare
,
and
blaspheme
the
GOD
of
heaven
;
which
,
when
that
fearefull
man
(
too
sinfully
greedy
of
a
miserable
life
)
had
done
;
in
a
most
horrible
manner
he
immediately
dispatch'd
him
,
as
soone
as
those
prodigious
blasphemies
were
out
of
his
mouth
:
and
with
a
bloudy
triumph
insulting
over
his
murdered
adversarie
,
as
though
his
heart
had
beene
possest
of
all
the
malice
of
hell
,
he
added
this
horrible
speech
:
Oh
(
saith
he
)
this
is
a
right
noble
and
heroicall
revenge
,
which
doth
not
onely
deprive
the
body
of
temporall
life
,
but
bring
also
the
immortall
soule
to
endlesse
flames
everlastingly
.
3.
Desperate
:
corrupt
affection
is
strangely
desperate
to
run
headlong
upon
the
damnation
of
hell
,
for
a
little
earthly
delight
:
if
we
should
see
a
naked
man
in
some
furious
moode
,
as
prodigall
of
his
temporall
life
,
runne
upon
his
owne
sword
,
or
throw
himselfe
from
some
steep
rocke
,
or
cast
himselfe
into
some
deep
river
,
and
teare
out
his
owne
bowels
,
we
should
censure
it
presently
to
be
a
very
desperate
part
and
ruefull
spectacle
:
what
shall
we
say
of
him
then
,
who
thorough
the
fury
of
his
rebellious
nature
,
to
the
endlesse
destruction
of
the
life
of
his
immortall
soule
,
doth
desperatly
throw
himselfe
upon
the
devouring
edge
of
GODS
fiercest
indignation
:
upon
the
sharpest
points
of
all
the
plagues
and
curses
in
his
Booke
,
and
into
the
very
flames
of
everlasting
fire
:
It
is
a
very
fearefull
thing
,
to
see
a
man
bath
and
embrue
his
hands
in
the
blood
and
butchery
of
his
owne
body
,
and
with
his
murderous
blade
to
take
away
the
life
thereof
:
but
of
how
much
more
horrour
and
wofulnesse
is
that
spectacle
,
when
a
desperate
wretch
with
the
empoysoned
edge
of
his
owne
enraged
corruption
,
doth
cut
the
throat
of
his
owne
deare
immortall
soule
,
so
that
a
man
may
teach
him
all
his
life
long
,
by
the
blood
thereof
in
the
sinfull
passages
of
his
life
,
untill
at
length
it
bee
stark
dead
in
sinnes
and
trespasses
,
for
how
can
a
soule
all
purple
red
with
willfull
sheading
its
own
blood
,
looke
for
any
part
in
that
pretious
blood
of
that
spotles
lambe
?
Nay
,
assuredly
such
bloody
stubbornnes
and
selfe-murthering
cruelty
will
be
paid
home
at
last
,
by
the
severe
revenger
of
such
cursed
desperatnesse
.
Hee
will
judge
such
a
man
after
the
manner
of
them
that
shed
their
owne
blood
,
and
give
him
the
blood
of
wrath
and
of
jealousie
.
Lord
it
is
prodigiously
strange
and
lamentably
fearefull
,
that
so
noble
and
excellent
a
creature
as
man
,
prince
of
all
other
earthly
creatures
,
by
the
priviledge
of
reason
and
enlightned
with
the
glorious
beame
of
understanding
,
nature
should
be
so
furiously
madded
with
its
owne
malice
,
and
bewitchedly
blindfolded
by
the
Prince
which
rules
in
the
Aire
;
as
,
for
the
momentany
enjoyment
of
some
fewglorious
miseries
,
bitter-sweet
pleasures
,
heart-vexing
riches
,
or
some
other
worldly
vanity
at
the
best
,
desperatly
and
wilfully
to
abandon
and
cast
himselfe
from
the
unconceivable
pleasures
of
its
joyfull
place
where
GOD
dwels
,
into
an
infinite
world
of
everlasting
woefulnesse
.
For
let
a
carnall
man
consider
in
a
word
his
prodigious
madnesse
in
this
point
.
He
might
not
onely
in
this
vale
of
teares
bee
possest
with
a
peacefull
heart
,
which
is
an
incomparable
pretiousnesse
surpassing
all
created
understandings
:
For
I
dare
say
this
,
I
know
it
to
bee
true
:
One
little
glimpse
of
Heaven
shed
sometimes
into
the
heart
of
a
sanctified
man
,
by
the
saving
illumination
of
the
comforting
spirit
,
whereby
he
sees
and
feeles
,
that
in
despight
of
the
rage
of
divels
,
&
malice
of
men
;
let
sin
and
death
,
the
grave
and
hell
doe
their
worst
,
his
soule
is
most
certainely
bound
by
the
hand
of
GOD
in
the
bundle
of
the
living
,
and
that
hee
shall
hereafter
everlastingly
inhabite
the
joyes
of
eternity
:
I
say
this
one
conceit
being
the
immediate
certificate
of
the
spirit
of
truth
doth
infinitely
more
refresh
his
affections
,
and
affect
his
heart
with
more
true
sweetnesse
and
tastfull
pleasure
,
then
all
carnall
delights
,
and
sensuall
delicacies
can
possibly
produce
,
though
they
were
as
exquisite
and
numberlesse
,
as
nature
,
art
,
and
pleasure
it selfe
could
devise
,
and
to
be
enjoyed
securely
as
long
as
the
world
lasts
.
Besides
this
heaven
upon
earth
,
and
glorious
happinesse
even
in
this
world
,
he
might
hereafter
go
in
arme
with
Angels
,
sit
downe
by
the
side
of
the
blessed
Trinity
amongst
Saints
and
Angels
,
and
all
the
truly
worthy
men
that
ever
lived
,
with
the
highest
perfection
of
blisse
,
endlesse
peace
,
and
blessed
immortality
:
all
the
joyes
,
all
the
glory
,
all
the
blisse
,
which
lies
within
the
compasse
of
heaven
,
should
be
powred
upon
him
everlastingly
:
and
yet
for
all
this
he
doth
not
onely
in
a
spirituall
phrensie
desperately
deprive
himselfe
,
and
trample
under
foot
this
heaven
upon
earth
,
and
that
joyfull
rest
in
heaven
,
world
without
end
:
but
also
throwes
himselfe
into
a
hell
of
ill
conscience
here
,
and
hereafter
into
that
hell
of
Devils
,
which
is
a
place
of
flames
,
and
perpetuall
darknesse
,
where
there
is
torment
without
end
,
and
past
imagination
.
The
day
will
come
,
and
the
LORD
knowes
how
soone
,
when
he
will
clearely
see
and
acknowledge
with
horrible
anguish
of
heart
,
his
strange
and
desperate
madnesse
.
See
Wisd.
5.
2
,
&c.
For
,
after
the
moment
of
a
few
miserable
pleasures
in
this
life
be
ended
,
he
is
presently
plunged
into
the
fiery
lake
;
and
ere
he
be
aware
,
the
pit
of
destruction
shutteth
upon
him
everlastingly
:
and
if
once
he
find
himselfe
in
hell
,
he
knowes
there
is
no
redemption
out
of
that
infernall
pit
:
then
would
he
think
▪
himselfe
happy
,
if
he
were
to
suffer
those
bitter
and
intolerable
torments
no
mo
thousands
of
yeares
,
than
there
are
sands
on
the
sea
shore
,
haires
on
his
head
,
starres
in
heaven
,
grasse
piles
on
the
ground
,
and
creatures
both
in
heaven
and
earth
:
for
,
he
would
still
comfort
himselfe
at
least
with
this
thought
,
that
once
his
misery
would
have
an
end
:
but
alas
,
this
word
,
never
,
doth
ever
burst
his
heart
with
unexpressible
sorrow
,
when
he
thinks
upon
it
:
for
,
after
an
hundred
thousand
of
millions
of
yeares
there
suffered
,
he
hath
as
farre
to
suffer
,
as
he
had
at
the
first
day
of
his
entrance
into
those
endlesse
torments
:
now
let
a
man
consider
,
if
he
should
lie
in
an
extreme
fit
of
the
stone
;
or
a
woman
,
if
she
should
be
afflicted
with
the
grievous
torture
of
child-bed
but
one
night
;
though
they
lie
upon
the
softest
beds
,
have
their
friends
about
them
to
comfort
them
,
Physitians
to
cure
them
,
all
needfull
things
ministred
unto
them
to
asswage
their
paine
;
yet
how
tedious
,
painfull
,
and
wearisome
would
even
one
night
seeme
unto
them
?
how
would
they
turne
and
tosse
themselves
from
side
to
side
,
telling
the
clocke
,
counting
every
houre
as
it
passeth
,
which
would
seeme
unto
them
a
whole
day
?
What
is
it
then
(
think
you
)
to
lie
in
fire
and
brimstone
,
inflamed
with
the
unquenchable
wrath
of
GOD
world
without
end
?
Where
they
shall
have
nothing
about
them
but
darknesse
and
discomforts
,
yellings
and
gnashings
of
teeth
:
their
companions
in
prophanenesse
and
vanity
to
ban
and
curse
them
:
the
damned
fiends
of
hell
to
scourge
them
and
torment
them
:
despaire
and
the
worme
that
never
dies
,
to
feed
upon
them
with
everlasting
horrour
.
If
carnall
wretches
be
so
desperate
,
as
wilfully
to
spill
the
bloud
of
their
owne
soules
:
let
us
set
light
by
the
life
of
our
bodies
,
if
the
cruelty
of
the
times
call
for
it
,
for
the
honour
of
the
Saviour
of
our
soules
.
Let
me
give
one
instance
of
dangerous
snares
,
wherein
such
as
these
are
ordinarily
entangled
and
holden
fast
,
from
which
inferiours
are
for
the
most
part
free
.
Let
us
come
into
a
towne
or
countrey
▪
village
,
and
we
shall
find
all
the
rest
not
so
exorbitant
but
enter
into
the
Noblemans
,
Gentlemans
,
or
Knights
house
,
(
if
there
be
any
there
)
there
shall
we
find
a
nest
of
new-fangl'd
fashionists
;
naked
breasts
,
and
naked
armes
,
like
bedlams
,
saith
that
excellent
and
learned
Gentleman
,
in
his
Oyle
of
Scorpions
.
Bushes
of
vanity
in
the
one
And
thus
I
have
done
with
the
reasons
peculiar
to
every
severall
sort
of
greatnesse
:
I
now
come
to
those
which
are
common
to
them
all
.
1.
All
the
great
ones
according
to
the
flesh
in
any
of
these
kinds
:
I
say
,
ye
are
all
as
yet
deadly
Mistake
me
not
.
I
meane
CHRISTS
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
CHRISTS
puritans
,
and
no
other
,
[
a
](A16333-e29090-b)
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Matth.
5.
8.
[
b
](A16333-e29120-b)
b
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Ioh.
13.
11.
&
[
c
](A16333-e29150-b)
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
15.
3.
Secondly
,
I
meane
onely
such
as
Bellarmine
intimates
,
when
he
cals
King
IAMES
puritan
:
for
,
he
so
cals
him
,
saith
D.
Harkwit
against
Carrier
,
Basilicon
Doron
,
he
affirmes
,
that
the
religion
professed
in
Scotland
was
grounded
upon
the
plaine
words
of
the
Scripture
:
And
againe
in
his
second
Booke
,
that
the
reformation
of
religion
in
Scotland
was
extraordinarily
wrought
by
GOD.
Gracious
and
holy
speeches
(
as
you
see
)
with
men
of
the
world
are
puritanicall
.
And
if
a
man
speake
but
holily
,
and
name
but
reformation
,
Scripture
,
conscience
,
and
such
other
words
which
sting
their
carnall
hearts
,
it
is
enough
to
make
a
man
a
puritan
.
Thirdly
,
I
meane
the
very
same
,
of
whom
Bishop
Downam
one
of
the
greatest
schollers
of
either
Kingdome
,
speakes
thus
in
his
Sermon
at
Spittle
,
called
Abrahams
Triall
:
And
even
in
these
times
(
saith
he
)
the
godly
live
amongst
such
a
generation
of
men
,
as
that
if
a
man
do
but
labour
to
keepe
a
good
conscience
in
any
measure
,
although
he
meddle
not
with
matters
of
State
,
or
Discipline
,
or
Ceremonies
,
(
as
for
example
,
if
a
Minister
diligently
preach
,
or
in
his
preaching
seeke
to
profit
rather
than
to
please
,
remembring
the
saying
of
the
Apostle
▪
If
I
seeke
to
please
men
,
I
am
not
the
servant
of
CHRIST
,
Gal.
1.
10.
Or
if
a
private
Christian
make
conscience
of
swearing
,
sanctifying
the
Sabbath
,
frequenting
Sermons
,
or
absteining
from
the
common
corruptions
of
the
time
)
he
shall
straightway
be
condemned
for
a
Puritan
,
and
consequently
be
lesse
favoured
than
either
a
carnall
Gospeller
,
or
a
close
Papist
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
I
meane
none
but
those
whom
the
Communion-Booke
intends
in
that
passage
of
the
prayer
after
confession
:
That
the
rest
of
our
life
hereafter
may
be
pure
and
holy
.
Now
these
come
by
their
purity
by
preaching
the
Word
.
Now
saith
CHRIST
,
ye
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
cleane
by
the
Word
which
I
have
spoken
unto
you
,
Ioh.
15.
3.
The
Word
must
first
illighten
,
convince
,
and
cast
them
downe
:
so
that
out
of
sight
of
sinne
,
and
sense
of
divine
wrath
,
being
weary
,
sicke
,
lost
,
wounded
,
bruised
,
broken-hearted
,
(
these
are
Scripture-phrases
)
and
thereupon
casting
their
eyes
upon
the
amiablenesse
,
excellency
,
and
sweetnesse
of
the
LORD
IESVS
,
and
the
All-sufficiency
of
His
bloud
to
cure
them
,
resolve
to
sell
all
,
to
confesse
and
forsake
all
their
sinnes
,
not
to
leave
an
hoofe
behind
:
and
then
taking
him
offered
by
the
hand
of
GODS
free
grace
,
as
well
for
an
Husband
,
Lord
,
and
King
,
to
love
,
serve
,
and
obey
Him
,
as
for
a
Saviour
to
free
them
from
hell
.
They
put
on
with
the
hand
of
faith
the
perfect
purity
of
His
imputed
righteousnesse
,
attended
ever
with
some
measure
of
inherent
purity
,
infused
by
the
sanctifying
Spirit
,
and
after
entring
the
good
way
,
their
lives
are
ever
after
pure
and
holy
.
These
are
CHRISTS
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
the
Puritans
I
meane
.
And
these
men
of
purity
some
never
meane
to
be
:
nay
,
they
heartily
hate
the
very
image
of
IESVS
CHRIST
in
them
,
they
speake
spitefully
against
them
,
David
was
not
onely
the
drunkards
song
,
but
those
also
that
sate
in
the
gate
spoke
against
him
:
they
are
your
musicke
,
and
matter
of
your
mirth
;
I
am
your
musicke
,
saith
the
Church
in
the
person
of
Ieremie
,
Lam.
3.
They
will
many
times
call
upon
a
roguish
vagabond
at
your
feasts
to
sing
a
song
against
them
,
whom
they
should
rather
set
in
the
stockes
;
they
are
transported
,
and
inwardly
boyle
with
farre
more
indignation
and
heart-rising
against
their
holinesse
,
purity
,
precise
walking
,
and
all
meanes
that
lead
thereunto
,
though
enjoyned
upon
paine
of
never
seeing
the
face
of
GOD
in
glory
:
than
more
Secondly
,
ye
that
are
thus
the
worlds
favourites
,
are
very
loth
to
become
fooles
;
and
therefore
in
the
meane
time
he
lockt
full
fast
in
the
Devils
bands
,
and
cannot
escape
except
ye
be
such
.
I
speake
a
very
displeasing
thing
to
worldly-wise
men
,
but
they
are
the
very
words
and
wisdome
of
the
Spirit
of
GOD
,
1
Cor.
3.
18.
Let
no
man
deceive
himselfe
:
if
any
man
among
you
seemeth
to
be
wise
in
this
world
,
let
him
become
a
foole
,
that
he
may
be
wise
.
Let
no
man
deceive
himselfe
;
such
caveats
as
this
are
wont
to
be
premised
when
men
out
of
their
carnall
conceipts
are
peremptory
to
the
contrary
,
and
would
venture
their
salvation
(
as
they
say
)
that
it
is
not
so
.
See
Ephes.
5.
6.
1
Cor.
6.
9.
Mat.
5.
2.
And
did
not
most
of
your
hearts
rise
against
these
words
of
mine
(
you
must
become
fooles
,
or
never
be
saved
)
untill
I
brought
Scripture
?
Give
me
here
leave
(
I
pray
you
)
to
intimate
in
a
few
instances
the
meaning
of
the
place
,
and
the
truth
of
your
false
and
selfe-couzening
hearts
in
obnoxiousnesse
to
the
point
.
Suppose
a
messenger
of
GOD
should
deale
faithfully
with
you
,
and
tell
you
,
that
upon
the
LORDS
Day
you
must
not
serve
yourselves
,
and
your
owne
turnes
,
in
idlenesse
,
travailing
,
sports
,
gaming
:
in
any
earthly
businesse
,
or
mis-imployment
whatsoever
:
but
spend
that
whole
blessed
Day
wholly
and
onely
in
spirituall
refreshing
,
heavenly
businesses
,
divine
worship
,
and
holy
duties
:
in
meditation
upon
the
creatures
spiritually
,
upon
the
great
worke
of
redemption
and
resurrection
of
CHRIST
:
and
upon
that
everlasting
rest
above
:
of
all
which
the
Christian
Sabbath
is
a
remembrancer
unto
us
,
in
both
publike
and
private
prayer
,
reading
,
singing
of
Psalmes
,
hearing
Sermons
,
conference
,
&c.
and
in
ruminating
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
chewing
the
cud
upon
Scripture
points
.
I
say
,
ruminate
(
as
it
were
)
and
chew
the
cud
:
for
,
it
is
the
very
phrase
of
the
Church
of
England
in
the
Homily
for
reading
Scriptures
.
And
those
reverend
and
godly
men
which
composed
them
,
expresse
the
benefit
thereof
emphatically
:
Thus
run
the
words
;
Let
us
ruminate
of
the
Scriptures
sc.
)
that
we
may
have
the
sweet
juyce
,
spirituall
effect
,
marrow
,
honey
,
kernell
,
taste
,
comfort
,
and
consolation
of
them
.
I
say
,
suppose
ye
were
thus
prest
,
would
ye
not
presently
out
of
your
worldly
wisdome
and
impatiency
to
be
so
snaff●…d
at
,
to
be
tied
all
the
day
to
spirituall
exercises
,
and
restrain'd
from
ordinary
recreations
,
conceive
of
it
,
and
cry
out
against
it
as
a
puritanicall
novelty
,
and
foolish
precisenesse
?
Because
you
mention
precisenesse
and
novelty
;
I
could
(
as
I
am
wont
,
and
to
make
you
without
excuse
)
appeale
unto
,
and
implore
the
aid
of
antiquity
,
which
will
utterly
take
off
such
aspersions
.
And
here
(
were
it
incident
and
seasonable
)
I
were
able
to
procure
Councels
,
and
Fathers
,
and
other
authorities
concurrently
to
testifie
and
take
my
part
,
that
upon
the
LORDS
Day
,
we
are
to
recreate
our selves
onely
with
spirituall
delights
:
onely
then
to
ply
divine
businesses
,
and
to
do
those
things
alone
which
belong
to
our
soules
salvation
.
Heare
their
owne
words
.
We
ought
upon
that
Day
,
Solummodò
spiritualibus
gaudijs
repleri
.
Concilium
Parisiense
.
Anno
829.
Tantùm
divinis
cultibus
serviamus
.
August
.
de
Temp.
Serm.
251.
Soli
divino
cultui
vacemus
.
Idem
Ibid.
Eaque
tantum
faciat
quae
ad
animae
salutem
pertinent
.
Hierom.
in
Cap.
56.
Isa.
Nay
the
whole
Church
of
England
hath
this
threescore
yeares
and
above
complyed
exactly
with
antiquity
in
this
point
in
the
Hom.
of
the
place
and
time
of
prayer
:
These
are
the
words
,
GODS
people
should
use
the
Sunday
holily
,
and
rest
from
their
common
and
daily
businesse
:
and
also
give
themselves
wholly
to
heavenly
exercises
of
GODS
true
religion
and
service
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
you
are
so
wise
in
your
owne
conceipts
;
ye
will
none
of
this
saving
folly
,
you
are
no
such
fooles
,
as
after
so
long
liberty
to
fall
●…o
any
such
strictnesse
.
Secondly
,
suppose
a
Minister
should
counsell
you
when
you
come
home
from
the
house
of
GOD
,
to
take
your
Bibles
,
and
call
both
your
wives
and
children
to
the
comparing
together
,
and
conferring
upon
those
things
which
were
taught
:
That
the
husband
should
exact
of
the
wife
,
and
the
wife
aske
of
the
husband
those
things
that
were
there
spoken
and
read
,
or
at
least
some
of
them
:
That
you
should
set
this
law
to
your selves
to
be
kept
inviolably
,
and
not
onely
to
your selves
,
but
also
to
your
wives
and
children
:
that
you
would
spend
that
one
whole
Day
of
the
whole
weeke
,
whereon
you
meet
to
heare
the
Word
,
in
meditation
of
those
things
which
are
delivered
:
I
say
now
in
this
case
your
carnall
wisedome
would
resolutely
condemne
such
counsells
,
as
contrary
to
the
counsell
of
great
houses
,
as
a
way
to
become
a
By-word
to
the
whole
Country
,
and
as
savoring
too
rankly
of
a
foolish
strictnesse
,
and
needlesse
singularity
.
And
yet
this
was
totidem
verbis
,
wise
,
holy
advise
above
twelve
hundred
yeares
agoe
:
For
it
giving
the
counsell
,
I
have
but
rendred
Chrysostome
word
for
word
in
diverse
places
.
Hom.
5.
in
Matth.
In
Eph.
Serm.
20.
Hom.
2.
in
Ioan.
Hom.
5.
ad
Popul
.
Antioch
.
Thirdly
,
If
Preachers
should
presse
you
to
plant
,
and
preserve
Family
Duties
in
your
house
,
Prayer
,
and
reading
Scriptures
,
evening
,
and
morning
,
Singing
of
Psalmes
,
&c.
and
you
of
greatest
meanes
may
best
spare
time
for
such
blessed
businesses
.
Would
not
your
wisedomes
thinke
this
more
then
need
:
And
that
it
would
bee
a
foolish
thing
,
and
much
against
your
profit
,
to
rob
your selves
,
and
servants
of
so
much
time
from
your
worldly
affaires
?
And
yet
here
I
could
produce
foure
or
five
Fathers
above
a
thousand
yeares
ago
,
pressing
this
point
,
and
punctuall
for
my
purpose
.
Besides
Ambrose
quoted
in
my
Book
of
Walking
with
Basil.
Epist.
1.
Docens
&
admonens
,
atque
formam
ostendens
,
&
tunc
filijs
suis
;
&
tunc
omnibus
nobis
in
perpetuum
;
ut
confestim
diluculo
ex
noctis
requie
exsurgentes
;
ante
omne
opus
▪
vel
verbum
,
ante
omne
colloquium
,
vel
conventionem
,
primitias
resurrectionis
nostrae
Deo
exhibeamus
in
sinceris
orationibus
,
atque
precibus
▪
in
matutinis
deprecationibus
,
atque
gratiarum
actionibus
.
Origen
lib.
1.
In
Iob
sol
.
7.
A
mensa
non
ad
lectum
,
sed
ad
deprecationem
vertamur
,
ne
brutis
animantibus
simus
magis
bruti
▪
Novi
fore
multos
,
qui
damnent
ea
,
quae
nunc
dicuntur
,
veluti
qui
novam
quandam
&
miram
consuetudinem
inveham
concionandi
;
At
ego
magis
damnabo
pravam
consuetudinem
,
quae
nunc
obtinuit
.
E●…enim
quòd
post
cibum
,
&
mensam
non
ad
somnum
oporteat
ire
,
nec
ad
cubile
▪
sed
oporteat
cibo
preces
,
ac
divinarum
Scripturarum
lectionem
succedere
,
manifestiùs
declaravit
ipse
Christus
,
qui
quum
immensam
multitudinem
accepisset
convivio
in
deserto
,
non
remisit
illos
ad
lectum
,
aut
somnum
,
sed
ad
audiendos
sermones
divinos
invitavit
.
Chrysost.
conc
.
1.
De
Lazaro
.
Nec
solum
vobis
sufficiat
quòd
in
Ecclesiâ
divinas
lectiones
auditis
;
sed
etiam
in
domibus
vestris
,
aut
ipsi
legite
,
aut
alios
legentes
requirite
,
&
libentèr
audite
.
August
.
de
Tem.
Serm.
55.
Pag.
●…77
.
God
,
pag.
67.
Here
other
Fathers
,
Basil
,
Origen
,
Chrysostome
,
August
.
Fourthly
,
If
you
were
moved
by
the
Ministery
,
to
restore
every
halfe
penny
that
you
have
any
waies
,
at
any
time
got
wrongfully
,
or
by
any
wicked
meanes
,
or
that
you
detaine
unjustly
from
any
man
:
And
then
casting
your
eye
backe
,
and
considering
,
How
you
are
growne
hastily
rich
,
and
by
what
waies
you
are
come
to
a
great
deale
of
wealth
,
should
finde
very
foule
workes
:
would
you
not
force
your selves
by
a
strong
counter-plea
of
carnall
reason
,
not
to
beleeve
the
point
,
and
thinke
it
extreame
madnesse
at
the
instance
,
and
prating
of
a
precise
companion
,
which
understands
not
the
world
(
for
so
or
in
the
like
manner
would
you
speake
)
to
part
perhaps
with
a
good
part
of
your
estate
?
And
yet
Austins
Rule
of
above
twelve
hundreth
yeares
standing
,
and
confirmed
concurrently
by
all
Divines
to
this
day
,
is
,
That
Non
tollitur
peccatum
nisirestituatur
ablatum
;
No
restitution
,
no
remission
.
And
our
owne
Church
tels
us
in
the
second
exhortation
before
the
Communion
:
That
without
readinesse
to
make
restitution
,
and
satisfaction
for
wrongs
done
,
the
Sacrament
as
often
as
you
come
,
doth
nothing
else
but
increase
your
damnation
.
Thus
might
I
passe
through
all
the
points
of
Sanctification
,
and
passages
of
holy
life
:
And
all
the
great
men
of
the
world
,
either
in
Learning
,
Wealth
,
Nobility
,
or
Wisedome
according
to
the
flesh
,
would
passe
these
censures
upon
them
,
and
entertaine
conceits
of
them
proportionable
to
that
of
Nicodemus
about
the
New-birth
.
They
will
not
become
fooles
in
the
Apostles
sense
:
And
therefore
they
are
soakt
,
and
fast
fettered
in
the
gall
of
bitternesse
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
;
and
that
above
ordinary
.
Thirdly
,
All
ye
great
ones
of
the
world
in
the
sense
I
have
said
,
As
yee
are
very
wise
in
your
own
conceits
,
and
it
may
be
truly
so
according
to
the
flesh
,
so
you
are
selfe-conceited
,
and
soule-couseners
about
your
spirituall
state
.
For
you
thinke
all
better
then
you
,
too
precise
,
and
all
worse
then
you
too
prophane
;
and
your selves
onely
to
have
happily
hit
upon
the
golden
meane
;
and
pitch
upon
that
well-tempered
moderation
in
Religion
,
wherby
you
may
enjoy
temporall
happinesse
here
,
and
eternall
hereafter
.
Sleepe
in
a
whole
skin
(
as
they
say
)
and
with
a
good
conscience
:
Live
the
life
of
pleasures
,
and
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
.
Whereas
to
be
so
conceited
,
is
the
very
complement
and
perfection
of
folly
:
And
the
very
same
attempt
as
to
make
two
parallel
lines
to
meet
.
You
thinke
yee
have
a
reach
beyond
the
Moone
:
To
lie
in
some
sweete
sinne
,
and
yet
to
nourish
in
your selves
some
hope
of
salvation
.
To
have
two
heavens
,
one
in
this
world
,
and
another
in
the
world
to
come
,
which
was
never
heard
of
:
to
weare
two
crownes
of
joyes
:
whereas
IESVS
CHRIST
himselfe
had
the
first
of
thornes
.
But
alas
!
Beloved
,
if
you
be
saved
in
this
condition
,
you
must
have
a
new
Scripture
,
and
there
must
bee
found
out
another
way
to
heaven
,
then
any
of
the
Saints
ever
went
since
the
Creation
or
shall
doe
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
And
therefore
we
may
say
of
you
as
Quintilian
some
where
,
of
some
deluded
with
an
overweening
conceit
of
themselves
.
That
they
might
have
prooved
excellent
Schollers
if
they
had
not
beene
so
perswaded
already
:
So
if
you
did
not
thinke
falsly
,
your selves
safe
already
,
you
might
be
saved
.
But
while
you
thus
hugge
the
golden
dreame
of
your
mistaken
states
to
GOD-ward
like
the
Pharisees
,
the
very
Publicans
and
Harlots
shall
goe
into
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
before
you
,
Matth.
21.
31.
Fourthly
,
you
that
are
great
in
the
world
in
the
foure
forenamed
respects
,
and
meant
in
the
Text
;
cannot
possibly
downe
with
,
and
digest
downe-right
dealing
and
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
as
it
is
called
,
vers.
21.
And
that
vtterly
undoes
you
.
You
like
well
enough
,
nay
and
much
approve
,
and
applaud
such
Sermons
as
King
IAMES
censures
,
in
the
reasons
of
his
directions
for
preaching
,
&c.
which
he
there
cals
a
light
,
affected
,
and
unprofitable
kind
of
preaching
,
which
hath
beene
of
late
years
(
saith
he
)
taken
up
in
Court
,
University
,
City
,
and
Countrey
,
—
whereby
the
people
are
filled
onely
with
ayrie
nourishment
,
&c.
and
I
warrant
you
,
not
especially
hating
to
be
reformed
or
disquieted
,
for
these
are
not
wont
to
discover
your
consciences
,
nor
disturbe
you
in
your
present
courses
,
they
never
terrifie
you
with
any
fore-thought
of
the
evill
day
,
neither
torment
you
before
the
time
:
but
now
let
a
man
come
with
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
,
by
which
it
pleaseth
GOD
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
to
save
them
that
believe
,
with
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
power
,
and
come
home
to
the
conscience
:
if
he
suffer
not
Satan
to
revell
in
the
bloud
of
your
soules
without
resistance
,
nor
see
you
post
furiously
towards
eternall
fire
,
but
will
tell
you
that
the
pit
of
hell
is
a
little
before
you
:
In
a
word
,
if
he
take
the
right
course
to
convert
you
,
and
shew
you
therefore
onely
your
spirituall
misery
,
that
you
may
be
fitted
for
mercy
,
&c.
O
such
a
fellow
is
a
dangerous
man
,
a
terrible
and
intolerable
Teacher
,
able
to
drive
men
to
distraction
,
despaire
,
selfe-destruction
;
he
breaths
out
nothing
but
damnation
,
and
his
searching
Sermons
are
as
scorching
as
the
very
flames
of
hel
!
Fit
phrases
for
the
Devil
himself
,
railing
in
a
drunkard
,
or
scoffing
Ishmael
against
faithfulnesse
in
preaching
;
and
if
you
know
where
or
when
such
men
preach
,
(
and
it
may
be
you
entertaine
some
intelligence
for
that
purpose
to
prevent
the
torture
)
you
will
not
,
you
dare
not
heare
them
for
your
hearts
,
except
you
cannot
decline
it
for
starke
shame
;
or
for
a
time
or
two
to
satisfie
your
curiosities
,
but
as
S.
Paul
saith
,
you
become
their
enemies
,
because
they
tell
you
the
truth
:
to
which
truth
not
to
have
listened
in
this
day
of
your
visitation
,
will
herafter
(
when
it
is
too
late
)
torment
you
more
than
ten
thousand
fiery
Scorpions
stings
,
and
gnaw
upon
your
consciences
with
unknowne
and
everlasting
horrour
.
Alas
!
Beloved
,
what
meane
you
?
You
will
give
your
Physitian
leave
to
tell
you
the
distempers
of
your
body
:
the
Lawyer
to
discover
unto
you
any
flaw
in
your
deeds
:
your
horse-keeper
to
tell
you
the
surfets
of
your
horses
:
nay
,
your
hun●…sman
the
surrances
of
your
dogs
:
and
shall
onely
the
Minister
of
GOD
not
tell
you
that
your
soules
are
bleeding
to
eternall
death
?
Preposterous
and
prodigious
incongruity
!
If
it
be
thus
then
,
that
of
all
the
severall
sorts
of
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
lay
violent
hands
upon
flesh
and
blond
,
strangle
your
lusts
,
contend
and
[
*
](A16333-e30090-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
wrastle
as
for
the
Garland
in
the
Olympian
Games
,
to
which
the
word
seemes
to
allude
,
become
fooles
in
the
worlds
censure
,
that
you
may
be
wise
in
the
mystery
of
CHRIST
;
be
little
and
vile
in
your
own
esteeme
,
that
you
may
be
great
and
gracious
in
the
eyes
of
GOD.
In
a
word
,
submit
your
soules
to
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
and
foolishnesse
of
preaching
,
(
as
the
Apostle
cals
it
)
that
you
may
be
wrought
upon
savingly
,
and
brought
into
the
good
way
,
and
that
by
such
works
,
and
waies
as
these
.
Upon
which
before
I
enter
,
give
me
leave
to
give
you
an
account
,
why
at
this
time
I
labour
rather
to
work
upon
your
consciences
for
your
personall
conversion
,
than
as
heretofore
to
tender
unto
you
counsels
and
considerations
,
for
a
more
conscionable
deportment
in
your
severall
publike
places
.
When
I
well
weighed
with
my selfe
,
the
truth
of
that
principle
and
position
in
Hooker
,
That
it
is
no
peculiar
conceipt
,
but
a
matter
of
sound
consequence
,
that
all
duties
are
by
so
much
the
better
performed
,
by
how
much
the
men
are
more
religious
,
from
whose
abilities
the
same
proceed
.
And
finding
by
experience
of
all
ages
,
and
most
of
all
in
these
worst
and
wofull
times
,
that
men
of
publike
imployment
and
in
high
places
,
untill
there
be
infused
into
their
soules
by
the
Spirit
of
grace
an
internall
supernaturall
principle
and
divine
habit
to
worke
by
,
untill
aliquid
CHRISTI
(
as
they
say
)
be
planted
in
them
by
the
power
of
the
Ministry
,
they
cannot
possibly
be
universally
thorow
,
and
unshaken
.
Some
strong
affection
,
feare
,
favour
,
or
some
thing
,
will
make
them
flie
out
and
faile
in
some
particular
very
fowly
.
Upon
extraordinary
temptation
they
will
serve
the
times
,
and
their
owne
turnes
:
for
▪
alas
!
as
yet
their
spirits
are
not
steeled
with
that
heavenly
edge
,
and
mighty
vigour
,
as
to
set
to
their
shoulders
against
the
torrent
of
the
times
,
and
not
to
be
overflowen
with
it
.
I
say
,
upon
this
ground
I
have
advisedly
chosen
to
assay
and
follow
this
way
at
this
time
:
for
,
if
once
you
turne
on
the
LORDS
side
in
truth
,
you
are
won
for
ever
to
an
invincible
constancy
,
and
conscionablenesse
in
an
uniforme
,
regular
and
religious
discharge
of
your
publike
duties
:
and
will
ever
hold
fast
without
partiality
,
cowardlinesse
,
or
feare
of
mans
face
,
that
brave
and
noble
resolution
,
Vt
fiat
justitia
,
ruat
coelum
,
let
heaven
and
earth
be
blundred
together
with
horrible
confusision
,
before
I
make
shipwracke
of
a
good
conscience
,
or
be
any
waies
drawne
to
do
basely
.
Being
incorporated
into
the
rock
of
eternity
IESVS
CHRIST
blessed
for
ever
,
you
will
stand
(
like
unmooveable
rocks
)
against
the
corruptions
of
the
times
,
and
all
ungodly
oppositions
;
and
never
before
.
For
,
in
the
meane
time
(
say
Ministers
what
they
will
)
you
will
not
be
moved
;
but
you
heare
our
discourses
of
a
faithfull
discharge
of
your
places
,
as
ye
would
heare
a
very
lovely
song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voice
;
they
leave
no
more
impression
upon
your
consciences
,
than
a
sweet
lesson
upon
the
Lute
in
the
eare
,
when
it
is
ended
;
for
,
then
both
the
vocall
and
instrumentall
sweetnesse
dissolve
into
the
aire
,
and
vanish
into
nothing
:
It
is
too
truly
so
with
our
Sermons
upon
your
soules
.
Heare
your
character
in
GODS
own
words
unto
the
Prophet
;
They
come
unto
thee
,
as
the
people
commeth
,
and
they
sit
before
me
as
my
people
,
and
they
heare
thy
words
,
but
they
will
not
do
them
:
for
with
their
mouth
they
shew
much
love
,
but
their
heart
goeth
after
their
covetousnesse
:
and
loe
,
thou
art
unto
them
,
as
a
very
lovely
song
of
one
that
hath
a
pleasant
voice
,
and
can
play
well
on
an
instrument
:
for
,
they
heare
thy
words
,
but
they
do
them
not
.
Let
us
lift
up
our
voices
never
so
high
,
or
cry
never
so
lowd
:
and
●…ll
Iudges
,
That
they
ought
not
to
be
afraid
of
the
face
of
man
,
for
the
judgement
is
GODS
:
that
in
judgement
,
they
must
neither
respect
the
person
of
the
poore
,
nor
honour
the
person
of
the
mighty
:
that
they
should
not
onely
hold
their
hands
from
grosse
bribes
with
Epaminondas
,
who
(
as
the
story
tels
us
)
refused
〈◊〉
.
chron.
sol
.
●…7
.
great
presents
sent
unto
him
,
although
he
was
poore
,
saying
,
If
the
thing
were
good
,
he
would
do
it
without
any
bribe
,
because
good
:
if
not
honest
,
he
would
not
do
it
for
all
the
goods
in
the
world
.
But
they
must
also
be
of
Austins
judgement
,
that
not
onely
money
,
gold
and
silver
,
or
For
ble●…d
(
saith
GOD
)
it
desileth
the
land
:
and
the
land
cannot
be
clea●…sed
of
the
bloud
that
is
shed
therein
,
but
by
the
bloud
of
him
that
shed
it
:
that
they
must
not
looke
upon
the
ca●…ses
which
come
before
them
only
through
the
spectacles
of
a
favourite
,
&c
,
and
tell
Iustices
of
Peace
,
that
they
must
be
true-hearted
patriots
,
and
not
servers
of
themselves
,
and
their
owne
turnes
:
that
they
must
be
serious
,
reall
,
and
grave
;
not
onely
formall
,
not
cyphers
,
not
unnobly
light
in
their
behaviour
on
the
Bench
:
that
they
must
ever
aime
at
the
publike
good
,
and
never
at
their
owne
particular
and
private
ends
:
that
they
should
disdaine
and
scorne
at
any
time
to
combine
factiously
,
or
for
a
petty
bribe
to
uphold
a
rotten
cause
,
apestilent
alehouse
,
or
lewd
companion
;
and
ever
joyne
with
an
unanimous
magnanimity
to
honour
GOD
,
and
do
their
Country
good
.
And
tell
the
Lawyers
,
that
they
should
not
make
hast
to
be
rich
,
for
so
saith
Salomon
,
they
shall
not
be
innocent
,
nor
swallow
downe
gold
too
greedily
,
least
it
turne
to
grauell
,
and
the
gall
of
asps
within
them
;
and
they
be
enforced
to
vomite
up
the
riches
(
as
Iob
speaketh
)
they
have
heaped
together
so
hastily
,
either
by
remorse
and
restitution
in
the
meane
time
,
or
with
despaire
,
and
impenitent
horrour
here
after
:
that
to
oppose
and
wrangle
against
a
good
cause
,
or
undertake
the
defence
of
a
bad
;
are
both
equally
most
unworthy
the
very
morall
vertue
of
an
honest
Heathen
;
that
they
must
not
learn
to
spin
out
the
causes
of
their
clients
from
Terme
to
Terme
,
and
wire-draw
their
suits
untill
they
be
utterly
undone
;
that
they
should
not
now
be
taking
instructions
from
their
clients
,
when
they
should
themselves
here
in
the
House
of
GOD
be
instructed
to
the
kingdome
of
heaven
:
had
they
this
morning
received
a
message
from
the
Almighty
,
that
at
night
they
should
appeare
before
that
high
and
everlasting
Iudge
to
give
an
account
for
all
things
done
in
the
flesh
;
if
they
be
not
Atheists
,
or
Papists
,
O
with
what
eagernesse
and
violence
would
they
have
attended
,
addrest
,
and
applied
themselves
to
the
present
opportunity
!
and
little
do
we
know
what
the
evening
may
bring
forth
.
For
,
assure
your selves
,
there
is
no
man
so
assured
of
his
riches
,
or
life
,
but
that
he
may
be
deprived
of
one
or
both
the
very
next
day
or
houre
to
come
.
And
tell
the
jurors
and
sworn-men
,
that
they
should
rather
die
than
draw
the
bloud
of
any
mans
life
,
livelihood
,
or
good
name
upon
their
owne
consciences
,
either
by
acqui●…ting
the
guilty
,
or
betraying
the
innocent
.
Here
(
had
I
time
)
I
would
intimate
unto
you
a
mysticall
,
but
mischievous
packing
sometimes
in
choice
of
j●…ry-men
.
I
have
seene
(
I
speake
of
that
which
was
long
since
,
and
at
a
Sessions
)
some
of
the
choicest
drunkards
in
a
Country
chosen
for
that
service
.
Now
is
it
not
a
pitifull
thing
,
that
Country
businesses
should
be
put
into
the
hands
of
such
as
labour
industriously
,
and
with
equall
cunning
,
to
plague
an
honest
man
,
and
deliver
a
drunkard
?
I
say
now
,
all
this
while
,
we
thus
discourse
unto
you
,
earnestly
endeavouring
,
and
with
a
thirsty
desire
to
do
you
good
,
and
direct
you
aright
,
and
by
a
divine
rule
in
the
severall
duties
proper
to
your
places
:
we
do
but
plow
in
the
sea
,
and
sow
in
the
aire
(
as
they
say
)
except
the
immortall
seed
of
the
Word
hath
first
moulded
you
anew
,
and
ye
be
brought
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
out
of
the
warme
sun
into
GODS
blessing
,
and
from
the
fooles
paradise
of
worldly
wisdome
,
into
the
holy
path
of
sincere
professours
;
and
thereupon
prize
and
preferre
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
before
all
the
gold
in
the
West
,
and
preferments
in
the
world
;
which
blessed
change
from
nature
to
grace
,
is
wrought
by
such
stirrings
of
the
soule
,
and
footsteps
of
the
spirit
as
these
:
lend
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
(
while
I
passe
along
them
)
something
more
than
ordinary
attention
:
for
,
I
know
they
will
seeme
strange
things
to
all
such
great
ones
as
are
intended
in
my
Text
,
and
those
who
live
at
rest
in
their
possessions
,
and
have
nothing
to
vex
them
.
The
naturall
stoutnesse
of
their
spirits
will
disdaine
and
scorne
to
stoupe
to
such
uncouth
humiliations
,
and
this
mighty
change
.
And
the
more
they
are
men
of
the
world
,
and
wise
according
to
the
flesh
,
the
greater
repugnancy
and
reluctation
shall
they
find
in
their
affections
against
these
spirituall
workings
,
which
makes
the
point
good
which
was
proved
before
.
But
yet
without
them
in
truth
and
effect
(
I
define
not
the
measure
and
degree
,
GOD
is
a
most
free
agent
)
they
can
never
become
either
gracious
men
,
or
good
Magistrates
.
They
must
upon
necessity
become
such
fooles
,
or
they
can
never
be
wise
unto
salvation
.
1.
If
any
of
you
then
would
come
out
of
Satans
clutches
into
the
armes
of
CHRIST
,
he
must
be
illightened
,
convinced
,
and
cast
downe
with
sight
,
sense
,
and
trouble
for
sinne
,
as
in
my
art
of
comforting
afflicted
consciences
I
have
shewed
.
2.
Secondly
,
the
point
may
teach
us
not
to
be
greedy
of
greatnesse
,
nor
hunt
ambitiously
after
high
roomes
.
3.
The
point
may
serve
as
a
soveraigne
antidote
against
all
discontent
or
fretting
,
when
we
see
men
of
the
world
carrie
all
before
them
,
&c.
We
may
entertain
an
holy
indignation
to
see
folly
set
in
great
excellency
,
so
many
servants
on
horse-backe
,
and
Princes
walking
as
servants
upon
the
ground
.
But
I
am
prevented
by
the
time
from
prosecuting
these
two
latter
Uses
.
Let
me
briefly
say
two
things
more
,
and
I
have
done
.
-
1.
The
first
concerning
what
I
have
said
:
I
have
spoken
much
(
as
you
have
heard
,
my
Text
naturally
and
directly
leading
me
thereunto
)
of
the
true
misery
,
and
spirituall
madnesse
of
all
great
men
in
learning
,
wealth
,
nobility
,
wisdome
according
to
the
flesh
.
Least
any
be
unjustly
angry
,
and
mistake
,
or
caussesly
grumble
and
gainsay
,
let
me
take
up
the
words
of
that
ancient
holy
Father
Salvianus
about
a
thousand
yeares
ago
in
the
like
case
.
He
having
impartially
discovered
the
horrible
impieties
of
the
noble
and
rich
men
in
those
corrupt
times
,
tels
them
by
the
way
,
and
it
is
my
just
apologie
at
this
time
.
I
do
not
(
saith
he
)
speake
thus
of
any
,
but
onely
such
as
know
these
things
to
be
in
themselves
.
If
their
consciences
be
free
,
nothing
that
I
say
tends
to
their
disparagement
and
disgrace
:
but
if
they
know
themselves
to
be
guilty
,
let
them
know
also
,
that
they
are
not
my
words
,
but
their
owne
consciences
which
vexe
them
.
And
in
another
place
thus
.
Sith
I
speake
not
these
things
of
all
,
but
those
who
are
such
,
none
of
you
ought
to
be
angry
at
all
,
which
findeth
not
himselfe
to
be
obnoxious
;
least
thereby
he
make
himselfe
seeme
,
and
be
suspected
to
be
of
the
number
of
those
that
are
naught
.
Rather
let
so
many
as
being
guiltlesse
and
truly
noble
,
abhorre
such
unworthy
courses
,
be
angry
with
them
who
disgrace
the
name
of
Nobility
by
their
base
and
wicked
behaviour
:
because
although
others
be
much
worse
,
and
scandaliz'd
by
them
,
yet
especially
they
bring
a
great
deale
of
shame
and
dishonour
upon
those
who
are
of
the
same
noble
ranke
.
Take
notice
by
the
way
,
that
by
the
Fathers
words
,
those
men
are
much
too
blame
,
who
go
about
to
dawbe
over
the
disorders
,
and
smother
up
the
scandalous
exorbitancies
of
delinquents
in
their
owne
profession
,
or
to
be
concurrents
for
their
deliverance
from
deserved
shame
and
punishment
.
To
give
instance
in
the
highest
calling
:
A
Minister
which
fals
to
drunkennesse
,
and
ale-house-haunting
,
should
rather
be
publikely
sham'd
and
censured
,
than
a
fellow
of
an
inferiour
calling
.
We
do
not
honour
the
Ministry
by
having
our
hands
in
helping
out
such
,
but
by
disclaiming
,
and
not
owning
them
;
well
may
we
by
so
medling
incurre
suspicion
of
obnoxiousnesse
:
but
never
bring
credit
to
our
so
holy
a
calling
.
I
knew
a
Knight
did
penance
at
Pauls-Crosse
,
but
at
the
same
time
I
heard
that
many
of
his
ranke
in
the
City
labour'd
to
have
him
dis-knighted
first
,
before
he
so
publikely
disgraced
their
order
.
Me
thinks
all
well-minded
should
be
so
minded
.
-
2.
The
other
is
to
my
Lords
the
Iudges
.
My
reverend
and
noble
Lords
,
give
me
leave
to
cloth
the
thoughts
of
the
Countrey
in
a
word
or
two
.
We
much
rejoyce
in
you
,
and
blesse
GOD
for
you
,
as
men
of
singular
and
knowne
integrity
,
speciall
friends
to
the
Gospell
of
IESVS
CHRIST
,
and
a
great
honour
,
and
happinesse
to
these
parts
,
and
heartily
pray
that
we
may
hold
you
still
:
and
therefore
my
intreaty
unto
your
Lordships
is
,
that
you
would
couragiously
advance
forward
,
and
do
like
your selves
,
and
nobly
still
.
Draw
our
your
dreadfull
swords
against
the
torrents
of
Belial
,
as
David
cals
them
,
which
even
threaten
a
deluge
;
and
be
your selves
as
mighty
torrents
,
armed
both
with
j●…st
and
holy
lawes
,
and
the
godly
resolutions
of
your
owne
noble
spirits
,
to
beare
backe
,
and
beat
downe
the
common
crying
,
and
raigning
sins
of
our
Countrey
.
In
a
word
,
be
unto
the
oppressed
and
innocent
as
a
refuge
from
the
storme
,
but
as
a
terrible
tempest
upon
the
face
of
every
humane
beast
,
and
sonne
of
Belial
.
And
O
that
you
could
helpe
us
,
that
GODS
people
might
not
perish
for
want
of
bread
:
Is
it
not
a
pitifull
thing
,
that
in
such
a
deare
yeare
specially
,
it
should
be
almost
as
hard
a
worke
to
get
downe
a
wicked
ale-house
,
as
to
win
Dunkerke
?
That
Maultsters
should
snatch
(
as
it
were
)
the
graine
from
the
mouthes
of
the
poore
in
the
market
place
,
to
uphold
these
hell-houses
,
these
nurceries
of
the
Devill
:
that
Magistrates
should
be
so
unmercifull
,
as
neither
for
GODS
sake
,
nor
the
Kings
sake
,
nor
the
poores
sake
,
nor
their
owne
soules
sake
to
take
the
utmost
penalties
for
blasphemies
,
ale
house-hauntings
,
drunkennesse
,
and
prophanations
of
the
LORDS
Day
?
And
were
it
not
an
honourable
course
,
and
worthy
to
have
an
universall
contribution
over
the
Countrey
to
pull
downe
something
the
excessive
prizes
in
market-townes
for
the
poore
thereabouts
,
during
this
extremity
?
But
I
leave
it
to
your
Lordships
charitable
wisdome
to
do
the
best
you
can
possibly
;
that
the
bloud
of
the
poore
this
yeare
be
not
added
to
the
already
crying
sinnes
of
the
Kingdome
,
to
hasten
GODS
judgements
upon
us
,
and
our
long
since
deserved
ruine
.
And
in
the
meane
time
you
need
not
feare
the
face
of
the
proudest
Devill
,
whether
incarnate
,
or
in
his
owne
shape
.
For
,
while
you
thus
advance
GODS
glory
,
and
truly
honour
the
King
,
assure
your selves
,
the
hearts
,
and
teares
,
and
prayers
of
all
good
men
shal
be
for
you
,
and
yours
shal
be
the
crowne
and
comfort
;
when
all
prophanenesse
and
prophane
opposites
to
the
good
way
,
all
the
enemies
of
GOD
,
and
pestilent
packings
and
complotments
of
the
Devils
agents
against
GODS
people
,
shal
be
buried
in
hell
.
FINIS
.